the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o lucius_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o milevis_n st._n leo_n gregory_n agatho_n adrian_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n beside_o it_o be_v date_v six_o month_n before_o the_o election_n of_o lucius_n the_o two_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o stephanus_n be_v fill_v with_o citation_n out_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o statute_n that_o do_v all_o agree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o consequent_o be_v spurious_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o the_o two_o of_o pope_n dionysius_n the_o three_o of_o st._n felix_n the_o first_o the_o two_o of_o eutychianus_n that_o of_o carus_n the_o two_o of_o marcellinus_n those_o of_o marcellus_n the_o three_o of_o eusebius_n the_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o isidore_n that_o be_v full_a of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n pope_n and_o council_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o very_a pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v purposely_o say_v to_o favour_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o establish_v her_o pretension_n against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v the_o gross_a falsity_n of_o these_o monument_n that_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o even_o by_o those_o author_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o epistle_n though_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o service_n in_o establish_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o ruine_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v give_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o present_v the_o etc._n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reader_n with_o a_o abridgement_n also_o of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n this_o design_n beside_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o for_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o end_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o their_o history_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a foolish_a curiosity_n but_o to_o learn_v religion_n thereby_o we_o must_v not_o study_v these_o matter_n only_o to_o make_v a_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o to_o become_v better_a christian_n to_o become_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n more_o respectful_a to_o its_o discipline_n and_o better_o instruct_v in_o its_o holy_a morality_n for_o all_o theology_n reduce_v itself_o to_o these_o three_o point_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o discipline_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v heretic_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o error_n schismatic_n destroy_v its_o discipline_n by_o violate_v the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o the_o vicious_a christian_a discard_n and_o lay_n aside_o the_o law_n of_o its_o morality_n by_o live_v after_o a_o irregular_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n it_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o draw_v i_o say_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v to_o revere_v and_o obey_v and_o last_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v the_o most_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o so_o till_o the_o end_n doctrine_n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o whether_o she_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o she_o shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o both_o these_o case_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n publish_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o open_v they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v conformable_a each_o to_o other_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o precaution_n in_o speak_v of_o mystery_n which_o they_o do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o still_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v since_o but_o then_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o beside_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n these_o previous_a observation_n will_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o represent_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v mystery_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n after_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a eternal_a incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n they_o have_v frequent_o discourse_v of_o his_o providence_n his_o power_n his_o bounty_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o false_a divinity_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v above_o one_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a be_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n under_o different_a figure_n and_o who_o be_v at_o last_o incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n make_v man_n god_n and_o man_n all_o together_o compose_v of_o two_o entire_a and_o different_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_v
of_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v relapse_v into_o their_o former_a error_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o justify_v the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a have_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v a_o formal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o new_a since_o theognostus_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n denys_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n have_v use_v it_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o this_o synod_n have_v not_o establish_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n its_o decision_n do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n when_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o now_o they_o only_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ita_fw-la credit_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v improper_o call_v the_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o outrage_n which_o the_o arian_n commit_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o shun_v their_o snare_n he_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v then_o he_o recite_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o his_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o catholic_n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n unto_o death_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n but_o also_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o betray_v the_o truth_n the_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o violent_a manner_n of_o introduce_v george_n into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o describe_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o damage_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o they_o very_o particular_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n to_o lucifer_n he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o represent_v the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n he_o relate_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o perish_v in_o a_o jakes_n the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o trinity_n may_v be_v number_v among_o his_o historical_a book_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o a_o very_a considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v not_o report_v it_o there_o namely_o that_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o the_o sabellian_o of_o pentapolis_n and_o that_o in_o dispute_v against_o they_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o will_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o contrary_a error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o refutation_n and_o apology_n wherein_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o confute_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n a_o doctrine_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n all_o which_o st._n athanasius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o receive_v the_o arian_n who_o express_o condemn_v their_o error_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o paulinus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o old_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o meletius_n party_n without_o require_v any_o other_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creed_n make_v in_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n they_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v no_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o hypostasis_n since_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v three_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o who_o own_a but_o one_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o ruffinian_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o only_a true_a one_o they_o say_v that_o this_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o holy_a martyr_n who_o be_v now_o with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o have_v never_o have_v any_o adversary_n if_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n intend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o his_o partisan_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v praise_v and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o some_o bishop_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o despise_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o only_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o they_o reflect_v oblique_o upon_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o set_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a creed_n to_o which_o we_o must_v adhere_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o st._n athanasius_n because_o they_o contain_v little_a remarkable_a the_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n syria_n cilicia_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o which_o st._n athanasius_n preside_v they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n to_o act_v unanimous_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o a_o badge_n and_o test_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n these_o word_n the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o 82_o egyptian_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o recommend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n establish_v by_o 318_o bishop_n publish_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n because_o this_o synod_n have_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n presbyter_n st._n athanasius_n rejoice_v because_o he_o understand_v by_o their_o letter_n write_v from_o jerusalem_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v reunite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v trouble_v the_o church_n by_o their_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil._n in_o the_o follow_a
it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v his_o write_n but_o one_o must_v feel_v himself_o instruct_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o love_n for_o virtue_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o void_a of_o thought_n and_o full_a of_o word_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_v those_o of_o orator_n be_v but_o eloquence_n be_v there_o join_v with_o doctrine_n they_o instruct_v they_o divert_v and_o they_o move_v at_o once_o his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o significant_a his_o expression_n be_v lofty_a his_o way_n of_o write_v elegant_a clean_a and_o persuasive_a his_o discourse_n appear_v always_o natural_a flow_v gentle_o and_o without_o affectation_n he_o persuade_v pleasant_o he_o explain_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o so_o probable_a a_o turn_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o he_o come_v near_o demosthenes_n and_o the_o able_a orator_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n and_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n he_o excel_v the_o ancient_a greek_a orator_n and_o be_v free_a from_o their_o fault_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o write_n his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n be_v most_o instructive_a and_o most_o natural_a he_o excel_v in_o his_o panegyric_n the_o force_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o reason_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n his_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v instructive_a and_o move_a in_o short_a though_o his_o ascetick_n have_v not_o the_o same_o loftiness_n as_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o there_o one_o may_v find_v the_o same_o purity_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o same_o clearness_n but_o his_o method_n render_v they_o sometime_o a_o little_a obscure_a in_o a_o word_n whatever_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o do_v it_o always_o very_o learned_o he_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a understanding_n perfect_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o very_a able_a rhetorician_n a_o very_a profound_a philosopher_n and_o a_o very_a subtle_a logician_n he_o understand_v also_o the_o mathematics_n and_o his_o own_o continual_a sickness_n make_v he_o a_o physician_n he_o understand_v philological_a learning_n to_o perfection_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v most_o curious_a in_o the_o poet_n the_o historian_n and_o profane_a orator_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n and_o chief_o from_o his_o little_a tract_n of_o read_v profane_a author_n in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a be_v that_o he_o join_v with_o this_o learning_n a_o profound_a piety_n and_o a_o singular_a prudence_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n charitable_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o misery_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v proud_a but_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o suspect_v he_o of_o this_o vice_n vindicate_v he_o from_o it_o in_o his_o panegyric_n he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a infirm_a health_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o disease_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o also_o in_o some_o of_o his_o homily_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v pale_a that_o he_o wear_v always_o a_o great_a beard_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o speech_n often_o thoughtful_a and_o pensive_a have_v a_o particular_a way_n in_o his_o apparel_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o his_o meat_n which_o some_o will_v imitate_v after_o his_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o heretic_n clear_o and_o beyond_o contest_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o he_o always_o own_a it_o and_o never_o speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o precaution_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o that_o point_n when_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o trouble_v himself_o most_o to_o distinguish_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o yet_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o thâ—â—pâ—ssiâ—â—s_n and_o maintain_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o affirm_v several_a time_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n he_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o fall_n and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v as_o concupiscence_n sickness_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o it_o and_o attribute_v least_o to_o freewill_n though_o hâ—_n own_a it_o he_o admit_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o mention_n the_o unction_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o approve_v the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v often_o yet_o he_o require_v holy_a disposition_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v this_o mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o offer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v always_o consecrate_a he_o commend_v fast_v and_o speak_v of_o lent_n as_o a_o fast_a to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v he_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o usage_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o intercession_n be_v very_o profitable_a he_o prefer_v celibacy_n to_o marriage_n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o a_o monastic_a state_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o scripture_n however_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o when_o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v purify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o slight_a error_n in_o this_o author_n there_o be_v also_o some_o expression_n object_v to_o he_o which_o appear_v hyperbolical_a or_o less_o exact_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v a_o large_a enumeration_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v explain_v at_o length_n in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n in_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o frobenius_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o it_o contain_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o psalm_n 29_o different_a homily_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o some_o letter_n after_o it_o follow_v the_o edition_n at_o venice_n make_v by_o sabius_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o be_v add_v the_o three_o first_o book_n against_o eunomius_n at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1551_o almost_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n by_o the_o care_n of_o janus_n cornarius_n who_o also_o print_v they_o in_o latin_a by_o frobenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la make_v a_o new_a
13_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o woman_n who_o leave_v off_o their_o own_o habit_n and_o wear_v man_n apparel_n the_o 14_o against_o those_o who_o forsake_v their_o husband_n out_o of_o detestation_n of_o marriage_n the_o 15_o against_o those_o who_o abandon_v their_o child_n who_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o nor_o educate_v they_o in_o piety_n but_o neglect_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n the_o 16_o against_o those_o child_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n forsake_v their_o parent_n and_o show_v they_o no_o more_o that_o respect_v which_o they_o owe_v they_o next_o to_o god_n the_o 17_o against_o those_o woman_n who_o cut_v their_o hair_n to_o destroy_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o husband_n the_o 18_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o those_o who_o fast_o on_o sunday_n under_o pretence_n of_o lead_v a_o more_o austere_a life_n the_o 19_o be_v against_o those_o who_o break_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n without_o necessity_n and_o in_o contempt_n the_o 20_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o abhor_v the_o assembly_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o despise_v their_o memory_n at_o last_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n conclude_v with_o these_o excellent_a word_n we_o ordain_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o exclude_v those_o who_o will_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o holy_a scripture_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n by_o these_o practice_n of_o continence_n and_o piety_n but_o against_o those_o who_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o austerity_n for_o a_o pretence_n to_o satisfy_v their_o ambition_n who_o despise_v those_o who_o lead_v a_o ordinary_a life_n and_o who_o introduce_v innovation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o admire_v virginity_n when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o humility_n we_o praise_v abstinence_n which_o be_v join_v with_o piety_n and_o prudence_n we_o respect_v that_o retirement_n which_o be_v make_v with_o humility_n but_o we_o also_o honour_v marriage_n we_o do_v not_o blame_v riches_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n that_o be_v just_a and_o beneficent_a we_o esteem_v those_o who_o clothe_v themselves_o modest_o without_o pride_n and_o affectation_n and_o we_o abhor_v uncivil_a and_o voluptuous_a apparel_n we_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o we_o approve_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v there_o make_v as_o holy_a and_o useful_a we_o do_v not_o confine_v piety_n to_o house_n we_o honour_v all_o place_n build_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o approve_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o public_a good_a we_o praise_v the_o largess_n which_o the_o faithful_a give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o word_n we_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o council_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o the_o regulation_n 370._o of_o laodicea_n between_o 360_o &_o 370._o which_o be_v contain_v in_o its_o canon_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n deliver_v from_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n which_o show_v that_o this_o council_n can_v not_o have_v be_v assemble_v before_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v between_o 360_o and_o 370._o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o history_n but_o we_o have_v 60_o canon_n of_o this_o assembly_n which_o regulate_v many_o considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o put_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o one_a of_o these_o canon_n declare_v that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o condescension_n the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v a_o second_o time_n after_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o sinner_n who_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n the_o 3d._n be_v that_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n who_o be_v late_o baptize_v the_o four_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurer_n the_o 5_o that_o ordination_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o hearer_n the_o 6_o that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o seven_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o novatian_o the_o photinian_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la they_o ought_v first_o to_o abjure_v and_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o chief_o that_o whereof_o they_o make_v profession_n and_o then_o after_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o 8_o that_o they_o must_v be_v whole_o baptize_v anew_o who_o come_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n the_o 9th_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o coemitery_n or_o church_n of_o heretic_n to_o pray_v there_o with_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n the_o 10_o that_o catholic_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o heretic_n the_o 11_o that_o priestesses_z shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 12_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o 13_o that_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n the_o 14_o that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v send_v at_o easter_n as_o a_o benediction_n the_o 15_o that_o none_o but_o the_o canon-chanter_n who_o sit_v in_o high_a chair_n and_o read_v in_o book_n shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 16_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n on_o saturday_n the_o 17_o that_o many_o psalm_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v together_o but_o between_o every_o psalm_n a_o lesson_n the_o 18_o that_o the_o same_o prayer_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o matin_n as_o at_o vesper_n the_o 19_o that_o after_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catechuman_n shall_v be_v read_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v forth_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o last_o after_o these_o have_v withdraw_v have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v make_v at_o three_o time_n successive_o that_o the_o first_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o silence_n but_o the_o second_o and_o three_o prayer_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o after_o that_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o laity_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o the_o oblation_n shall_v go_v on_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o 20_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o it_o ordain_v likewise_o that_o the_o other_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o deacon_n the_o 21_o forbid_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o 22d_o and_o 23d_o forbid_v minister_n and_o reader_n to_o carry_v the_o steal_v the_o 24_o forbid_v all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o go_v to_o a_o public_a house_n the_o 25_o declare_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a bread_n nor_o bless_v the_o cup._n the_o 26_o that_o those_o who_o be_v never_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o exorcise_a in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o house_n the_o 27_o that_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o love-feast_n must_v not_o carry_v any_o meat_n away_o with_o they_o to_o their_o own_o house_n the_o 28_o that_o these_o feast_n must_v not_o be_v make_v in_o church_n the_o 29_o that_o christian_n must_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o feast_n on_o saturday_n but_o they_o must_v
of_o esther_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o very_a same_o with_o we_o the_o rule_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v this_o i_o desire_v say_v he_o that_o to_o know_v the_o canonical_a book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o have_v apostolical_a see_v or_o which_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n those_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o church_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o again_o among_o those_o we_o shall_v pay_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o those_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o by_o the_o most_o considerable_a than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v only_o by_o few_o church_n and_o those_o of_o no_o great_a authority_n and_o if_o some_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o reject_v by_o those_o that_o have_v great_a authority_n though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o authority_n he_o advise_v all_o pious_a person_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o seek_v to_o know_v his_o will_n to_o read_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o precept_n for_o manner_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o at_o last_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o mean_n to_o arrive_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o hard_a and_o obscure_a passage_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o language_n wherein_o those_o book_n be_v write_v the_o second_o be_v to_o consult_v and_o compare_v the_o several_a translation_n whereof_o some_o serve_v to_o explain_v the_o rest_n among_o the_o translation_n he_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o be_v more_o literal_a and_o clear_a and_o among_o the_o greek_a version_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o septuagint_n to_o which_o he_o ascribe_v much_o authority_n he_o do_v not_o decide_v whether_o the_o seventy_o compose_v it_o separately_z every_o one_o in_o his_o cell_n by_o god_n inspiration_n or_o by_o confer_v together_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o however_o it_o be_v compose_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o prefer_v even_o before_o the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o make_v this_o alteration_n without_o a_o secret_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o st._n augustin_n look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o animal_n plant_n herb_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o comparison_n and_o figure_n in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o music_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v profane_a science_n neglect_v provide_v that_o such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o superstitious_a be_v lay_v aside_o and_o particular_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o magic_a he_o reckon_v paint_v and_o mythology_n among_o those_o thing_n who_o knowledge_n be_v superfluous_a but_o he_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o history_n mechanic_n logic_n rhetoric_n and_o other_o science_n provide_v that_o a_o good_a use_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o man_n depend_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o they_o nor_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o they_o but_o that_o both_o charity_n and_o humility_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o two_o key_n without_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o three_o book_n lay_v down_o rule_v to_o clear_v those_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a sense_n in_o which_o a_o discourse_n may_v be_v take_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o part_n of_o a_o discourse_n be_v distinguish_v by_o point_n and_o comma_n which_o various_o place_v alter_v the_o sense_n st._n augustin_n will_v have_v man_n refer_v themselves_o in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o reject_v that_o distinction_n which_o make_v a_o heretical_a sense_n that_o if_o both_o sense_n be_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n than_o we_o may_v follow_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a he_o apply_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o determine_v the_o pronunciation_n and_o signification_n of_o undetermined_a term_n at_o last_o he_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v consult_v the_o original_a text._n there_o be_v much_o more_o difficulty_n when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n then_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n slave_n to_o this_o literal_a mean_v the_o gentile_n likewise_o be_v slave_n to_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n but_o christian_n deliver_v the_o jew_n by_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o letter_n and_o they_o set_v the_o gentile_n at_o liberty_n by_o utter_o reject_v their_o profane_a ceremony_n themselves_o be_v charge_v but_o with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o sign_n easy_o practise_v who_o signification_n be_v very_o majestical_a and_o their_o observation_n very_o pure_a christ_n himself_o institute_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n go_v to_o the_o necessary_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o proper_a sense_n from_o the_o figurative_a the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a be_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v either_o with_o purity_n of_o manner_n or_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o may_v be_v pure_a or_o true_a according_a to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la either_o of_o custom_n or_o opinion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o charity_n and_o condemn_v nothing_o but_o lust._n neither_o must_v those_o opinion_n and_o action_n be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o righteous_a man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o lust_n of_o carnal_a men._n but_o a_o word_n or_o a_o action_n which_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a and_o that_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o circumstance_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n or_o to_o those_o who_o sanctity_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n must_v necessary_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n this_o rule_n take_v place_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n if_o the_o letter_n forbid_v a_o crime_n and_o enjoin_v a_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n and_o forbid_v a_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n do_v understand_v figurative_o what_o be_v say_v of_o a_o state_n less_o perfect_a but_o let_v those_o man_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v precept_n for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o some_o that_o relate_v to_o each_o state_n in_o particular_a he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o thing_n can_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v either_o permit_v or_o prescribe_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n because_o they_o live_v holy_o in_o marriage_n with_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n and_o he_o confident_o prefer_v that_o state_n before_o that_o of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n abuse_v matrimony_n to_o satisfy_v their_o brutish_a lust._n final_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n great_a man_n fault_n we_o may_v not_o only_o seek_v there_o for_o a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o also_o for_o instruction_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n because_o their_o fall_n teach_v the_o holy_a man_n
man_n do_v be_v evil_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o increase_v it_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o preserve_v it_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n he_o give_v four_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o such_o general_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o men._n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v such_o general_a term_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o if_o it_o will_v comprehend_v all_o man_n in_o particular_a under_o this_o universal_a expression_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n use_v such_o general_a term_n although_o it_o intend_v to_o speak_v some_o time_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o reprobate_n 3d._a rule_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n of_o divers_a time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n the_o four_o that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v often_o take_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sect_n and_o country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o to_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o particular_a although_o they_o be_v with_o regard_n to_o other_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n depend_v on_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distinction_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a and_o deny_v to_o sinner_n that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n and_o of_o such_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n prove_v the_o contrary_n in_o fine_a that_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a liberality_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v it_o to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o why_o he_o choose_v some_o and_o do_v not_o choose_v other_o that_o this_o question_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o freewill_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o find_v out_o three_o truth_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o second_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o that_o knowledge_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o merit_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o these_o principle_n that_o we_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v off_o the_o call_v of_o some_o and_o give_v not_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o call_v that_o all_o man_n have_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o general_a call_v the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o who_o have_v please_v god_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o although_o more_o rare_a and_o secret_a be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o first_o time_n that_o at_o present_a it_o be_v not_o equal_o dispose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v not_o merit_v it_o that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o must_v expect_v all_o his_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n from_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o nevertheless_o man_n do_v merit_n by_o persevere_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fall_v away_o that_o one_o convince_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v behold_v to_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o to_o their_o natural_a goodness_n be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o flood_n god_n have_v continual_o call_v man_n by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o prophecy_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n have_v turn_v himself_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_a be_v man_n better_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o before_o nay_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o iniquity_n than_o be_v great_a this_o be_v it_o that_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n i._n e._n for_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v for_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o very_a much_o enlarge_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v spread_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o that_o it_o so_o happen_v and_o that_o rome_n be_v become_v more_o glorious_a by_o religion_n than_o temporal_a power_n amplior_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v call_v every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o true_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o all_o time_n but_o if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v why_o be_v so_o many_o damn_a our_o author_n answer_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v a_o question_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a to_o men._n 2._o that_o all_o man_n deserve_v damnation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v that_o he_o die_v too_o soon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n ever_o since_o adam_n sin_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 4._o that_o god_n exempt_v from_o this_o general_a misery_n those_o who_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v deserve_v that_o other_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o he_o owe_v that_o grace_n to_o no_o man._n 5._o that_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a general_a grace_n which_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o outward_a help_n that_o infant_n themselves_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o it_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o their_o parent_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o to_o procure_v they_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o beside_o this_o general_a grace_n there_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n both_o for_o the_o adult_n and_o for_o infant_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o god_n owe_v it_o to_o no_o man._n 6._o that_o this_o special_a grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o will_n or_o consent_v of_o man_n but_o produce_v it_o in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o will_n believe_v and_o love_n that_o it_o do_v not_o nevertheless_o take_v away_o the_o changableness_n of_o the_o will_n for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v that_o those_o that_o will_v and_o do_v come_v be_v call_v by_o this_o grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o come_v resist_v it_o by_o their_o own_o will_n that_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n 7._o that_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v general_a grace_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_a for_o the_o just_a that_o among_o these_o last_o some_o have_v more_o some_o less_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n since_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man._n nor_o can_v we_o more_o reasonable_o complain_v of_o his_o justice_n since_o all_o that_o perish_v deserve_v damnation_n 8._o that_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o some_o do_v not_o render_v our_o labour_n prayer_n or_o goodwork_n needless_a because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n because_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o prayer_n and_o because_o election_n be_v perfect_v by_o prayer_n and_o goodwork_n 9_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n salvation_n because_o the_o more_o holy_a may_v yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v convert_v that_o
faith_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o it_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nature_n be_v in_o their_o use_n not_o nature_n change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o purity_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o establish_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o africanus_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o relic_n reverence_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o remember_v we_o of_o they_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o image_n be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v thereby_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o thereupon_o he_o quote_v the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o image_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a he_o add_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o st._n clemens_n have_v treat_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o come_v again_o to_o some_o question_n he_o have_v forget_v he_o explain_v how_o many_o way_n they_o speak_v of_o christ._n he_o prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n create_v some_o man_n who_o will_v sin_n and_o not_o repent_v he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n he_o extol_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n he_o conclude_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o antichrist_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o hell_n fire_n shall_v not_o be_v material_a as_o that_o among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n know_v non_fw-la materià _fw-la hujusce_fw-la nostri_fw-la constantem_fw-la sed_fw-la qualem_fw-la dein_fw-ge novit_fw-la this_o work_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o basil_n edition_n in_o 1548_o and_o 1575._o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la write_v many_o tract_n more_o upon_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n about_o religion_n another_o dialogue_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o manichee_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o cave_n the_o the_o acephali_n or_o monophysites_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n dr._n cave_n monothelite_n who_o do_v admit_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o two_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o peter_n the_o full_a wherein_o he_o explain_v several_a form_n of_o speech_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o inoarnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o monothelite_n another_o upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n to_o these_o tract_n may_v be_v add_v the_o last_o article_n of_o his_o logic_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o his_o institutes_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n use_v by_o he_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n as_o essence_n substance_n person_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o oration_n upon_o image_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrinal_a tract_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n the_o one_o supreme_a belong_v to_o god_n only_o the_o other_o a_o worship_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n only_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o book_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o that_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o image_n he_o cite_v st._n basil_n to_o authorize_v this_o use_n of_o they_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o st._n epiphanius_n letter_n and_o answer_n either_o that_o that_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o picture_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v bury_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n like_v as_o st._n athanasius_n cause_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v bury_v to_o condemn_v the_o profane_a practice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o word_n prove_v direct_o what_o he_o maintain_v though_o he_o relate_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n in_o those_o three_o oration_n he_o own_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n can_v be_v establish_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o last_o he_o confess_v no_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o thing_n pure_o spiritual_a the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v another_o point_n which_o also_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la defend_v it_o in_o a_o oration_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n do_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o please_a to_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o dead_a he_o relate_v the_o fable_n of_o trajan_n deliverance_n and_o a_o story_n that_o happen_v to_o st._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n we_o may_v moreover_o add_v to_o these_o tract_n two_o very_a short_a treatise_n the_o one_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n beside_o we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o two_o letter_n about_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o consecration_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o st._n john_n damascene_n the_o historical_a work_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la be_v few_o in_o number_n we_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o the_o twenty_o four_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n the_o rest_n begin_v at_o the_o nestorian_n be_v add_v by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la he_o join_v to_o the_o heretic_n already_o know_v viz._n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monophysites_n aphthartodocite_n theodosian_o jacobite_n agnoetes_n donatistes_n monothelite_n saracen_n and_o iconoclast_n he_o join_v i_o say_v to_o these_o other_o unknown_a sect_n of_o person_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n namely_o the_o semidalite_n who_o taste_n of_o the_o paste_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o dioscorus_n scholar_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o sacrifice_n the_o orchistae_n which_o be_v monk_n dance_v when_o they_o sing_v god_n praise_n the_o gnosimachi_n who_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o write_v or_o study_n a_o good_a life_n be_v sufficient_a the_o heliotropites_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n in_o the_o herb_n call_v turnsol_n or_o heliotrope_n the_o thnetopsychites_n who_o believe_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o they_o die_v with_o they_o the_o theocatocheste_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o christolites_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n only_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o ethnophrone_n who_o retain_v some_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o ethiproscoptes_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o ancient_a usage_n and_o introduce_v new_a one_o the_o parermeneutes_fw-gr who_o interpret_v several_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o lampetian_o live_v after_o their_o own_o fashion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la give_v what_o name_n he_o please_v to_o those_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o these_o opinion_n and_o practice_n
excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v reiterated_a ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o speech_n thereupon_o to_o the_o council_n stephen_n deacon_n and_o notary_n pronounce_v several_a time_n the_o anathema_n against_o photius_n and_o make_v several_a acclamation_n to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n deputy_n the_o eight_o session_n be_v hold_v upon_o the_o 8_o day_n of_o november_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o photius_n against_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v first_o burn_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n there_o appear_v three_o person_n bear_v such_o name_n as_o photius_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pretend_a deputy_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o patriarch_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o subscribe_v to_o those_o act_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v about_o be_v press_v to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o that_o have_v subscribe_v thereunto_o they_o do_v it_o this_o do_v one_o theodorus_n erithimius_n a_o iconoclast_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o emperor_n press_v he_o to_o own_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o image-worship_n to_o convince_v he_o thereof_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o honour_v his_o image_n upon_o a_o medal_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v for_o it_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o veneration_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v if_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n you_o respect_v the_o image_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n theodorus_n be_v puzzle_v with_o this_o objection_n desire_a time_n but_o he_o be_v press_v to_o declare_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n relate_v to_o image_n be_v read_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o yield_v three_z other_o iconoclast_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o honour_v image_n theodorus_n and_o all_o other_o iconoclast_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o council_n which_o repeat_v again_o their_o excommunication_n against_o photius_n and_o gregory_n and_o so_o end_v this_o session_n with_o the_o usual_a acclamation_n the_o nine_o session_n be_v hold_v feb._n 12_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v admit_v a_o deputy_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o bring_v a_o credential_n letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o remoteness_n he_o have_v no_o certain_a information_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n under_o that_o patriarchate_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a judge_n that_o there_o be_v former_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n when_o narcissus_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n another_o patriarch_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n that_o narcissus_n be_v return_v he_o rule_v some_o time_n with_o he_o after_o who_o decease_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v choose_v to_o govern_v together_o with_o narcissus_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o letter_n this_o deputy_n name_v joseph_n be_v admit_v as_o vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o photius_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o have_v himself_o examine_v all_o passage_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o assure_v the_o council_n of_o it_o he_o tender_v a_o write_n which_o be_v read_v in_o full_a council_n whereby_o he_o formal_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o thing_n next_o the_o witness_n be_v call_v in_o who_o have_v appear_v against_o ignatius_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v before_o zachary_n and_o radoaldus_n one_o of_o they_o call_v theodorus_n be_v examine_v first_o of_o all_o who_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v force_v by_o a_o express_a order_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v false_o and_o to_o depose_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n to_o a_o abbot_n who_o have_v therefore_o impose_v upon_o he_o a_o penance_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v but_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o party_n who_o have_v lay_v that_o penance_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o not_o he_o answer_v he_o know_v nothing_o on_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o abbot_n and_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o he_o in_o short_a he_o own_v this_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_a another_o witness_n name_v leo_n do_v also_o aver_v that_o he_o have_v false_o depose_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o ignatius_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o his_o fault_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o but_o if_o any_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o declare_v that_o he_o own_v this_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o do_v anathematise_v photius_n and_o all_o those_o against_o who_o the_o council_n have_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n who_o be_o i_o say_v he_o to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n this_o be_v only_o do_v add_v he_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n whereas_o photius_n be_v orthodox_n wherefore_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o then_o anathematise_v he_o the_o patriarch_n legate_n answer_v that_o his_o action_n be_v worse_a than_o heresy_n itself_o upon_o which_o leo_n do_v anathematise_v he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o the_o council_n have_v anathematise_v when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v for_o other_o cause_n than_o heresy_n eleven_o witness_n more_o be_v examine_v who_o all_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o ignatius_n some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o it_o and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o other_o false_a witness_n then_o absent_a they_o have_v a_o general_n penance_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v two_o year_n out_o of_o the_o church_n two_o year_n with_o the_o hearer_n without_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n during_o these_o four_o year_n except_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o stand_v up_o three_o year_n with_o the_o faithful_a perform_v three_o time_n a_o week_n the_o like_a abstinence_n and_o be_v declare_v excommunicate_v unless_o they_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o penance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n leave_v it_o to_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n to_o moderate_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a the_o rigour_n of_o the_o penance_n after_o this_o another_o business_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o council_n relate_v to_o some_o officer_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o wear_v the_o sacerdotal_a habit_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n one_o name_v theophilus_n the_o emperor_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n have_v lay_v the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o say_v prayer_n in_o derision_n of_o ordination_n theophilus_n be_v dead_a but_o three_o of_o those_o officer_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o sacrilege_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n the_o patriarch_n legate_n oblige_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o crime_n the_o enormity_n whereof_o they_o expose_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o free_o submit_v to_o what_o penance_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o last_o the_o false_a deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o name_n photius_n have_v put_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o council_n be_v examine_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n at_o which_o assist_v both_o the_o emperor_n the_o last_o day_n of_o february_n the_o canon_n be_v read_v that_o be_v to_o be_v authorize_v by_o this_o council_n the_o first_o confirm_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a council_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o exact_v a_o due_a observation_n and_o execution_n of_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o adrian_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n of_o clerk_n delinquent_n and_o excommunication_n of_o layman_n the_o three_o require_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o our_o saviour_n image_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o as_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o that_o holy_a book_n so_o in_o image_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o feature_n and_o colour_n what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v according_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n with_o
and_o indeed_o if_o such_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o do_v know_v one_o single_a book_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a author_n and_o bestow_v upon_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o give_v one_o imagination_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n and_o mistake_v bare_a conjecture_n for_o eternal_a truth_n h_o they_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v almost_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n viz_o that_o some_o few_o word_n name_n and_o term_n have_v be_v add_v or_o alter_v to_o render_v the_o narrative_a more_o intelligible_a if_o one_o examine_v all_o these_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o will_v be_v convince_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o by_o this_o very_a remark_n mr._n simon_n who_o can_v contradict_v i_o in_o this_o point_n be_v mighty_a desirous_a to_o set_v upon_o i_o another_o way_n by_o object_v that_o in_o my_o preface_n and_o other_o place_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o rule_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o these_o addition_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n for_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o preface_n that_o impostor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n they_o assume_v from_o whence_o mr._n simon_n draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o since_o i_o own_o there_o be_v several_a such_o addition_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n a_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o my_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n of_o mr._n simon_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o closeness_n of_o argue_v as_o he_o have_v of_o rabbinical_a learning_n for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o consider_v the_o general_n remark_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o preface_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n there_o lay_v together_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o manifest_a a_o solecism_n as_o this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o mind_v these_o word_n a_o little_a a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o all_o these_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v convince_a and_o probable_a in_o different_a degree_n but_o that_o the_o sovereign_n and_o principal_a rule_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n which_o instruct_v we_o to_o balance_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o tother_o side_n in_o distinct_o consider_v the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v make_v of_o both_o side_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o rational_a criticism_n and_o we_o abuse_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o do_v chief_v make_v use_n of_o this_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a question_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n some_o term_n and_o name_n of_o city_n and_o other_o passage_n that_o can_v not_o come_v from_o moses_n must_v we_o therefore_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o book_n be_v spurious_a when_o one_o find_v such_o occurrence_n in_o it_o as_o have_v happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v and_o because_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o some_o name_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o time_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v do_v it_o i_o say_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o abovementioned_a rule_n be_v false_a these_o two_o consequence_n be_v very_o indiscreet_o draw_v but_o the_o rule_n be_v still_o good_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n may_v yet_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o rule_n be_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o book_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v other_o conjecture_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o may_v in_o pursuance_n to_o this_o rule_n conclude_v it_o spurious_a but_o when_o it_o be_v past_a dispute_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o evident_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n and_o term_n and_o name_n be_v afterward_o add_v after_o all_o where_o there_o be_v reason_n on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o balance_v they_o to_o weigh_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o probability_n lie_v these_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o criticism_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n simon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o right_o examine_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o accuse_v i_o wrongful_o for_o give_v favourable_a rule_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n the_o fault_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o these_o rule_n which_o almost_o every_o critic_n have_v give_v before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o draw_v of_o inference_n that_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o spinosi_v his_o conjecture_n and_o objection_n and_o in_o short_a his_o hypothesis_n have_v serve_v to_o confirm_v those_o person_n in_o their_o error_n beside_o that_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n give_v the_o great_a blow_n imaginable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o answer_v i_o will_v return_v to_o a_o spinosi_v who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n shall_v use_v my_o own_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o oriental_a nation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n james_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o this_o be_v never_o affirm_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o ancient_n never_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o this_o liturgy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o st._n james_n time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n inform_v i_o that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v assure_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v testify_v so_o much_o beside_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a injustice_n and_o calumny_n in_o mr._n simon_n to_o accuse_v i_o for_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o spinosi_v nor_o do_v mr._n simon_n reason_n better_o in_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v say_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v but_o compare_v the_o argument_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n belong_v to_o moses_n with_o those_o that_o be_v common_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o any_o man_n will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o mighty_a difference_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o moses_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o those_o that_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o joshuah_n compose_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o doubt_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n mr._n simon_n suppose_v there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o formal_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n reduce_v themselves_o to_o this_o head_n viz._n that_o moses_n write_v the_o
out_o of_o some_o other_o prophet_n that_o be_v lose_v other_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n vers_fw-la 1._o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o which_o they_o call_v in_o hebrew_a netzer_n huetius_n think_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v from_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n verse_n 5._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o womb._n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o of_o st._n jerome_n who_o suppose_v that_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o cite_v any_o prophet_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v predict_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n as_o the_o nazarite_n be_v the_o second_o passage_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o same_o gospel_n chap._n 27._o verse_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v who_o they_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v value_n and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jeremiah_n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o seem_v to_o resemble_v it_o in_o zechariah_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 13._o origen_n in_o his_o 35th_o treatise_n upon_o st._n matthew_n pretends_z that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n call_v the_o secret_n of_o jeremiah_n or_o else_o that_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o one_o prophet_n be_v use_v for_o that_o of_o another_o some_o other_o author_n say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n other_o run_v to_o tradition_n which_o as_o they_o give_v out_o preserve_v this_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a say_v some_o other_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o zechariah_n have_v be_v cite_v only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o in_o another_o place_n a_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v join_v to_o one_o of_o isaiah_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o latter_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o st._n matthew_n have_v only_o write_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n without_o name_v any_o one_o they_o add_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o jeremiah_n that_o evangelist_n not_o be_v accustom_v to_o name_n the_o prophet_n who_o he_o cite_v this_o be_v st._n jerome_n solution_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o far_o the_o solid_a note_n a_o we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a etc._n etc._n some_o person_n say_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a b_o book_n that_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a we_o do_v know_v well_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v this_o word_n come_v original_o from_o the_o greek_a where_o it_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v st._n austin_n l._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la ch._n 23._o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o original_a of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v other_o as_o st._n jerome_n and_o gelasius_n believe_v they_o have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o heretic_n st._n epiphanius_n imagine_v this_o distinguish_a appellation_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o signification_n also_o of_o this_o word_n be_v doubtful_a one_o while_o they_o give_v this_o name_n to_o all_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n another_o while_n only_o to_o erroneous_a or_o ill_a book_n some_o of_o the_o father_n make_v three_o distinction_n of_o book_n viz._n the_o canonical_a the_o doubtful_a and_o the_o supposisitious_a consult_v origen_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o festival_n letter_n st._n gregory_n in_o the_o poem_n to_o seleucus_n eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o father_n divide_v they_o but_o into_o two_o sort_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a but_o then_o they_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a into_o two_o class_n indeed_o general_o speak_v they_o be_v range_v into_o three_o class_n the_o canonical_a of_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o canonical_a of_o the_o second_o rank_n and_o the_o apocryphal_a c_o some_o person_n distinguish_v three_o canon_n make_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n serarius_n make_v only_o two_o the_o first_o make_v by_o ezrah_n and_o the_o synagogue_n in_o his_o time_n the_o second_o either_o when_o they_o send_v the_o lxx_o elder_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n or_o when_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o warm_o discuss_v between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n genebrard_n suppose_v there_o be_v three_o the_o first_o compose_v by_o ezrah_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o synagogue_n the_o second_o appoint_v by_o a_o grand_a assembly_n of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o send_v the_o lxx_o at_o which_o time_n as_o he_o pretend_v tobit_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n the_o three_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n according_a to_o he_o be_v solemn_o approve_v and_o receive_v d_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v but_o one_o canon_n it_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o ezrah_n receive_v and_o collect_v the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n among_o the_o jew_n neither_o they_o nor_o the_o ancient_a christian_n acknowledge_v any_o other_o as_o for_o the_o book_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o other_o canon_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v never_o own_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o they_o talk_v about_o the_o two_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v convene_v upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v all_o a_o chimaera_n and_o fiction_n the_o ancient_n themselves_o never_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o sanedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o our_o modern_n boast_v of_o so_o mighty_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nehemiah_n add_v the_o two_o book_n of_o ezrah_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o find_v their_o notion_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ch_z 2._o v._n 13._o that_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o book_n of_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_a prove_n that_o he_o erect_v a_o library_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o place_n and_o not_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n other_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v this_o canon_n to_o judas_n maccabeus_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 56._o that_o antiochus_n and_o his_o minister_n burn_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 13_o 14._o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n acquaint_v their_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n that_o judas_n maccabeus_n have_v gather_v together_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war._n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o ezrah_n canon_n be_v entire_o lose_v and_o that_o judas_n compose_v another_o but_o only_o that_o he_o get_v other_o copy_n of_o those_o sacred_a book_n that_o be_v burn_v and_o tear_v under_o antiochus_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o their_o war_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o jewish_a canon_n our_o opinion_n be_v invincible_o prove_v by_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o josephus_n and_o st._n jerome_n e_z but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o this_o citation_n have_v be_v since_o insert_v into_o the_o true_a text_n of_o josephus_n the_o passage_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v be_v cite_v by_o josephus_n be_v in_o chap._n 42._o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la verse_n 14._o better_a be_v the_o churlishness_n of_o a_o man_n than_o a_o courteous_a woman_n it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v afterward_o add_v for_o josephus_n propose_v in_o that_o place_n to_o cite_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o passage_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o ancient_n version_n
critic_n who_o have_v question_v they_o photius_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o one_o theodorus_n write_v a_o book_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v general_o urge_v against_o these_o book_n and_o he_o produce_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v propound_v by_o this_o author_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n 2._o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o these_o book_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o century_n as_o be_v swell_a and_o too_o much_o affect_v the_o author_n purposely_o leave_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a expression_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lofty_a and_o figurative_a he_o amplify_v every_o thing_n even_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v recite_v after_o the_o most_o simple_a manner_n he_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o artifice_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o period_n and_o observe_v a_o exact_a method_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o philosopher_n who_o have_v leisure_n to_o revise_v and_o polish_v it_o with_o much_o care_n and_o study_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o character_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n nor_o with_o the_o way_n of_o write_v in_o his_o time_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o content_n of_o these_o book_n conformable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n whereinis_fw-la s._n dioâ—â—siâ—s_n the_o aâ—â—â—pagite_n live_v the_o christian_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n in_o compose_v three_o â—orts_n of_o book_n apology_n for_o their_o religion_n epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o last_o treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n now_o these_o write_n attribute_v to_o s._n denys_n plain_o relate_v to_o another_o subject_n and_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a design_n for_o his_o principal_a intention_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o mystery_n after_o a_o curious_a and_o exquisite_a manner_n and_o to_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n and_o even_o in_o platonic_a term_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o propound_v they_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o he_o apply_v himself_o nice_o to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v therein_o and_o to_o raise_v divers_a question_n more_o curious_a than_o useful_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o angel_n he_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n more_o distinct_o even_o than_o s._n athanasius_n himself_n he_o plain_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o anthropomerphites_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n and_o enjoin_v peace_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o persecution_n or_o martyr_n he_o distinguish_v the_o several_a order_n of_o angel_n and_o observe_v their_o difference_n thing_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o be_v inform_v as_o s._n irenâ—us_n assure_v we_o in_o lib._n 2._o chap._n 55._o and_o s._n cyril_n catech._n illu_z 11._o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n if_o we_o compare_v these_o write_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a author_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o different_a either_o as_o to_o their_o style_n and_o method_n or_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v particular_a proof_n whereby_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o some_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o s._n denys_n other_o show_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v after_o the_o four_o century_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o those_o book_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n denys_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la dedicate_v it_o to_o timothy_n and_o then_o cite_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n now_o timothy_n be_v dead_a when_o s._n ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n and_o onesimus_n succeed_v he_o and_o beside_o he_o call_v timothy_n his_o son_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a than_o s._n denys_n 2._o he_o cite_v and_o explain_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v scarce_o write_v when_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v alive_a and_o yet_o he_o declare_v in_o those_o book_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man._n he_o cite_v the_o revelation_n as_o undoubted_o include_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v likewise_o make_v upon_o his_o citation_n take_v from_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n 3._o he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o can_v not_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o time_n 4._o he_o express_o produce_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nomin_v chap._n 4._o certain_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v by_o this_o bishop_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n whereas_o s._n ignatius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n and_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n under_o that_o of_o domitian_n and_o consequent_o the_o late_a be_v dead_a when_o the_o former_a write_v this_o epistle_n maximus_n reply_v that_o this_o citation_n be_v add_v but_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o entire_a line_n that_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o disallow_v 5._o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v not_o convert_v at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o she_o die_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o convert_v s._n denys_n come_v not_o to_o athens_n till_o seventeen_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n last_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o author_n write_v after_o the_o four_o century_n for_o 1._o he_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o divine_a person_n c_o 7._o coelest_n hier._n c._n 1._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 2._o in_o lib._n de_fw-la coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n ult_n he_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n we_o declare_v that_o say_v he_o which_o our_o bishop_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n can_v this_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o he_o that_o discourse_v thus_o be_v a_o much_o late_a author_n than_o this_o bishop_n of_o athens_n 3._o he_o describe_v the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n begin_v to_o practise_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n with_o exterior_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o church_n build_v on_o purpose_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o the_o perfume_a of_o altar_n with_o incense_n and_o of_o divers_a ceremony_n relate_v to_o the_o eâ—â—rgumens_n catecuman_n and_o peâ—â—tents_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o s._n denys_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o long_o after_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o divine_a hierarchy_n in_o chap._n 6._o mention_n they_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o and_o add_v that_o his_o instructer_n call_v they_o tâ—â—rapeutae_n or_o monk_n and_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o distinguish_v several_a sort_n of_o they_o 6._o he_o often_o cite_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o live_v before_o he_o who_o write_v concern_v matter_n that_o be_v only_o debate_v in_o
famous_a opinion_n or_o rather_o dotage_n of_o antiquity_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n justin_n athenagoras_n s._n irenaeas_n s._n clement_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v the_o temporal_a beign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o fancy_v shall_v happen_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o all_o the_o delight_n imaginable_a during_o these_o thousand_o year_n s._n irenaeus_n produce_v a_o fragment_n take_v from_o the_o four_o book_n of_o papias_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o eusebius_n have_v cite_v a_o paragraph_n of_o his_o preface_n to_o these_o book_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o great_a care_n that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o interrogate_a their_o disciple_n add_v that_o this_o author_n have_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v several_a new_a parable_n and_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o fabulous_a history_n among_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n during_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o lead_v he_o into_o this_o error_n continue_v eusebius_n be_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o discourse_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n too_o literal_o not_o understand_v that_o a_o mystical_a sense_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o expression_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o illustration_n for_o â—e_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a mean_a capacity_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n who_o nevertheless_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o among_o other_o to_o irenaeus_n to_o follow_v this_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o papias_n eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n relate_v two_o miracle_n the_o account_n whereof_o papias_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o reside_v at_o hierapolis_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o barsabas_n surname_v justus_n elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n together_o with_o s._n mathias_n have_v swallow_v deadly_a poison_n be_v not_o hurt_v by_o it_o moreover_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o papias_n have_v collect_v in_o his_o book_n divers_a explication_n on_o some_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v by_o aristion_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o the_o venerable_a elder_a s._n john_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v content_a only_a to_o recite_v a_o passage_n wherein_o this_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compile_v his_o gospel_n from_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v s._n peter_n tell_v of_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o historical_a method_n that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a last_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o cite_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o he_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v accuse_v before_o our_o saviour_n of_o several_a crime_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n concern_v papias_n andrea_n caesariensis_n and_o oeoumenius_n have_v likewise_o produce_v some_o passage_n oecumneius_n passage_n andraeas_n caesariensis_n and_o oécumenius_n have_v likewise_o produce_v some_o passage_n andraeas_n caesariensis_n in_o serm._n 12._o in_o apocalyps_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o papias_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dispose_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v round_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o act_n observe_v that_o papias_n believe_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o end_v his_o life_n by_o hang_v but_o that_o he_o be_v run_v over_o with_o a_o chariot_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o oecumneius_n of_o his_o work_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v papias_n or_o no._n the_o judgement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o eusebius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o very_o credulous_a and_o of_o very_o mean_a barts_n who_o delight_v much_o in_o hear_v and_o tell_v story_n and_o miracle_n and_o since_o he_o be_v exceed_o inquisitive_a and_o incline_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o have_v divulge_v divers_a error_n and_o extravagant_a notion_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v give_v we_o fabulous_a narrative_n for_o real_a history_n which_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o light_o to_o believe_v and_o too_o greedy_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o piety_n without_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o true_a it_o be_v 55._o be_v without_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v conformable_a to_o a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o phantasmatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qualecumque_fw-la verum_fw-la quà m_fw-la omne_fw-la quicqùid_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la stipula_fw-la quà m_fw-la lux_fw-la inani_fw-la cogitation_n pro_fw-la suspicantis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la formata_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel._n c._n 55._o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n these_o two_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n present_v apology_n for_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n adrian_n apostle_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n hieron_n ep._n 84._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la this_o appear_v from_o the_o fragment_n that_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v this_o quadratus_n with_o another_o of_o this_o name_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o publius_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o s._n jerom_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n nor_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n and_o they_o be_v likewise_o confound_v in_o the_o menâ—logium_fw-la graecâ—rum_fw-la but_o valesâ—us_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v different_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 37._o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o beside_o the_o former_a quadratus_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n whereas_o the_o other_o never_o see_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v contemporary_a with_o dionysius_n corinthius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o elder_n who_o present_v the_o apology_n to_o adrian_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n aristides_n quadratus_n &_o aristides_n testament_n aristides_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n eâ—sebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 37._o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o miltiades_n in_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o apology_n of_o this_o author_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o show_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v only_o a_o small_a fragment_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o author_n declare_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o person_n that_o be_v heal_v or_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o he_o have_v be_v see_v not_o only_a when_o he_o write_v his_o miracle_n or_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o even_o a_o very_a great_a while_n after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o there_o
whether_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o evangelical_n discipline_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o permit_v a_o man_n that_o exercise_v so_o infamous_a a_o profession_n to_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o if_o the_o law_n forbid_v man_n to_o put_v on_o female_a habit_n it_o certain_o foâ—_n bid_v they_o much_o more_o to_o personate_v the_o gesture_n and_o posture_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o represent_v unseemly_a and_o lascivious_a action_n that_o though_o this_o actor_n have_v forbear_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o stage_n himself_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o teach_v his_o scandalous_a art_n to_o other_o that_o if_o he_o pretend_v in_o his_o own_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v indigent_a and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o maintain_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v relieve_v as_o the_o other_o poor_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o that_o little_a subsistence_n the_o church_n allow_v he_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o sin_v no_o more_o since_o he_o alone_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o five_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v write_v to_o rogatianus_n against_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n who_o forget_v the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n have_v treat_v he_o after_o a_o undutiful_a manner_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o who_o this_o bishop_n have_v write_v about_o the_o matter_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v punish_v he_o immediate_o for_o his_o boldness_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o please_v and_o that_o his_o writing_n to_o he_o about_o it_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o humility_n they_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n proceed_v from_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v show_v to_o they_o at_o last_o they_o advise_v this_o bishop_n in_o case_n his_o deacon_n still_o continue_v to_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a injury_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o he_o hope_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n because_o say_v they_o we_o have_v rather_o overcome_v the_o evil_n we_o receive_v by_o patience_n than_o revenge_n ourselves_o by_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n the_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o sixty_o second_o in_o pamelius_n edition_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n to_o pomponius_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v st._n cyprian_n advice_n about_o some_o virgin_n who_o have_v make_v a_o resolution_n to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o some_o person_n and_o particular_o with_o a_o deacon_n he_o commend_v this_o bishop_n for_o deprive_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v live_v with_o they_o of_o the_o communion_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o virginity_n shall_v do_v public_a penance_n for_o their_o crime_n a_o considerable_a time_n as_o be_v adulteress_n in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o spouse_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o company_n of_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v maintain_v this_o criminal_a correspondence_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o virginity_n he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o this_o warning_n that_o if_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o those_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v after_o a_o more_o severe_a manner_n and_o must_v no_o more_o expect_v to_o be_v pardon_v so_o easy_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o run_v over_o these_o four_o letter_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o english_a edition_n and_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o st._n cyprian_n convince_a cyprian_n st._n cyprian_n the_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n though_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o absolute_o convince_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o persecution_n either_o present_a or_o past_a in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o reader_n ought_v to_o consult_v mr._n dodwell_n learned_a dissertation_n upon_o this_o letter_n to_o pomponius_n wherein_o he_o will_v see_v what_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o virgin_n to_o live_v in_o so_o scandalous_a a_o manner_n with_o the_o deacon_n full_o explain_v there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o 63_o letter_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n innovation_n edition_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o because_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v then_o a_o bishop_n cum_fw-la mediocritatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sâ—â—peâ—_n hoâ—ilâ—_n &_o 〈◊〉_d moderatime_o teâ—eamus_fw-la beside_o that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a abstain_v from_o offer_v wine_n this_o rather_o as_o i_o intimate_v above_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o innovation_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n it_o be_v address_v to_o caecilius_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n or_o rather_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o priest_n who_o offer_v only_a water_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o confront_v this_o ill_a custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v in_o some_o place_n with_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o chalice_n nothing_o but_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v only_o of_o meal_n unless_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o water_n so_o likewise_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v of_o wine_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o water_n but_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v often_o thus_o of_o custom_n establish_v in_o their_o own_o time_n when_o they_o be_v ancient_a such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o come_v from_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o wonder_v i_o say_v if_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o necessary_a thing_n without_o scrupulous_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n take_v they_o in_o the_o rigorous_a sense_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o they_o use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n for_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o term_n as_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o real_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o he_o lay_v down_o several_a mystical_a reason_n to_o explain_v why_o they_o make_v use_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figurative_o represent_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o water_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n with_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o offer_v pure_a wine_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v without_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o offer_v only_a water_n we_o shall_v be_v without_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o that_o as_o several_a grain_n of_o corn_n ground_n and_o knead_v together_o make_v one_o loaf_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o celestial_a bread_n see_v here_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n the_o extract_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n
what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o little_a contestation_n and_o yet_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n with_o the_o impostor_n the_o the_o french_a bishop_n make_v great_a difficulty_n of_o acknowledge_v they_o hincmar_n reject_v they_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o epist._n 42._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n endeavour_n to_o confute_v those_o that_o reject_v they_o but_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o insert_v into_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n though_o learned_a man_n always_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o however_o at_o present_v no_o body_n dare_v undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o the_o imposture_n be_v so_o abominable_o gross_a that_o all_o people_n may_v discover_v the_o cheat_n at_o first_o fight_n they_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o remarkable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o credulity_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o impostor_n french_a bishop_n even_o at_o that_o time_n make_v great_a difficulty_n of_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o acquire_v some_o authority_n be_v support_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o pretension_n they_o mighty_o favour_v after_o have_v thus_o represent_v the_o reason_n that_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o syricius_n be_v spurious_a i_o shall_v now_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n that_o every_o epistle_n carry_v undeniable_a sign_n of_o its_o be_v a_o imposture_n along_o with_o it_o the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a authority_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n to_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v former_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n isidore_n have_v add_v a_o second_o to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o supposititious_a the_o first_o because_o it_o suppose_v that_o st._n clement_n write_v that_o letter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v that_o st._n james_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v die_v before_o st._n peter_n second_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o st._n clement_n immediate_o succeed_v st._n peter_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_n that_o place_n st._n linus_n and_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la between_o they_o two_o three_o the_o west_n be_v there_o ridiculous_o call_v the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n four_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o justify_v the_o itinerary_n or_o book_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o isidore_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o evident_a cheat_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v invent_v since_o 2._o it_o be_v full_a of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o we_o likewise_o meet_v several_a passage_n there_o copy_v out_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n against_o theodore_n of_o mopsuestia_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_z isidore_z of_o sevil._n in_o short_a it_o speak_v of_o archpriest_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o we_o find_v abundance_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o it_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o time_n of_o st._n clement_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n direct_v to_o st._n james_n have_v likewise_o all_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o forgery_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o make_v mention_v of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o habit_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o pall_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o chalice_n thing_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n clement_n second_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o ostiarii_fw-la or_o doorkeeper_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v not_o then_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o barbarous_a style_n four_o the_o author_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ancestor_n five_o it_o ordain_v several_a practice_n of_o little_a or_o no_o censequence_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o six_o year_n six_o it_o suppose_v that_o st._n clement_n instruct_v st._n james_n in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o it_o allege_v st._n james_n his_o own_o word_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o divers_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n out_o of_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n prosper_n laurentius_n justinianus_n and_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a last_o the_o scripture_n there_o cite_v follow_v st._n jerome_n translation_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o st._n clement_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o suffragan_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o prince_n great_a and_o small_a and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o in_o st._n clement_n time_n there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o small_a prince_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n second_o this_o letter_n mention_n subdeacon_n a_o order_n not_o then_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n whole_o compose_v of_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n we_o ought_v to_o reject_v the_o four_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o st._n james_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n now_o st._n james_n die_v before_o st._n peter_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o epistle_n can_v have_v be_v write_v by_o st._n clement_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n seem_v to_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o teach_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o common_a and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o maintain_v this_o error_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o recognition_n in_o which_o a_o platonist_n be_v introduce_v dispute_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o st._n clement_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v when_o st._n peter_n inflict_v that_o terrible_a punishment_n upon_o ananias_n we_o must_v add_v to_o all_o the_o forego_n argument_n this_o weighty_a consideration_n that_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o different_a style_n from_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v undoubted_o st._n clement_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o other_o letter_n former_o assign_v to_o this_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o we_o have_v examine_v here_o for_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o mention_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o there_o commend_v virginity_n and_o speak_v very_o advantageous_o of_o the_o prophet_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o look_v like_o this_o in_o the_o above_o mention_v epistle_n that_o be_v chief_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o itinerary_n of_o st._n peter_n a_o apocryphal_a work_n forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n the_o first_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v visible_o spurious_a for_o 1._o he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o defender_n of_o st._n clement_n now_o according_a to_o st._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n st._n jerome_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n anacletusâ—…d_a â—…d_z st._n peter_n and_o not_o st._n clement_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v several_a thing_n from_o his_o ancestor_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o can_v this_o expression_n possible_o drop_v from_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o appeal_v from_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o he_o determine_v before_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v not_o customary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v none_o of_o which_o be_v write_v in_o anacletus_n time_n 5._o he_o talk_v of_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o mention_n the_o different_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o these_o question_n be_v never_o debate_v under_o anacletus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v afterward_o discuss_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v never_o allege_v 6._o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n but_o also_o of_o the_o
rome_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o bishop_n pearson_n first_o discourse_n he_o bring_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o theophilus_n the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n to_o autolycus_n be_v not_o that_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o six_o from_o st._n peter_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o universal_o be_v believe_v theophilus_n speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n as_o of_o a_o calamity_n the_o christian_n than_o groan_v under_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o and_o until_o now_o he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o chief_o lay_v upon_o those_o that_o hasten_v after_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o mr._n dodwell_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v proselyte_n and_o catechuman_n who_o endeavour_v to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n and_o use_v great_a philosophical_a strictness_n of_o life_n as_o origen_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v which_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n be_v raise_v particular_o against_o new_a convert_v and_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o instruct_v the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o which_o reason_n origen_n be_v so_o severe_o inquire_v after_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o theophilus_n who_o mention_n the_o persecution_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v of_o some_o continuance_n which_o do_v not_o begin_v till_o the_o year_n cciii_o can_v not_o be_v that_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o succeed_v maximinus_n and_o precede_v heros_n  _fw-fr apollinarius_n  _fw-fr a_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n  _fw-fr dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n  _fw-fr epistle_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o athenian_n the_o nicomedian_n the_o church_n of_o gortynd_n the_o amastrians_n the_o gnossian_o soter_n and_o to_o chrystophora_n  _fw-fr pinytus_n  _fw-fr letter_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n  _fw-fr philip_n and_o modestus_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o martion_n  _fw-fr musanus_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o encratitae_n  _fw-fr bardesanes_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o martion_n of_o fate_n  _fw-fr st._n ireneus_fw-la five_o book_n against_o heresy_n extant_a only_o in_o latin_n a_o letter_n to_o victor_n in_o eusebius_n letter_n to_o blastus_n to_o florinus_n a_o discourse_n of_o knowledge_n a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n several_a discourse_n of_o various_a subject_n  _fw-fr victor_n polycrates_n theophilus_n bachyllus_n  _fw-fr letter_n and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n  _fw-fr heraclitus_n maximus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o evil._n  _fw-fr appion_n candidus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n  _fw-fr sextus_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n  _fw-fr judas_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n upon_o daniel_n week_n  _fw-fr arabianus_n  _fw-fr work_n unknown_a  _fw-fr serapion_n  _fw-fr letter_n against_o the_o montanist_n to_o domninus_n other_o letter_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o gospel_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n  _fw-fr rhodon_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n  _fw-fr pantaenus_n  _fw-fr commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n  _fw-fr st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n paedagogus_fw-la in_o three_o book_n stromata_n in_o eight_o book_n a_o discourse_n concern_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n eight_o book_n of_o institution_n a_o little_a book_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o fast_v a_o discourse_n of_o slander_n a_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_n several_a other_o discourse_n  _fw-fr miltiades_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr apollonius_n a_o greek_a  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o the_o montanist_n  _fw-fr apollonius_n a_o roman_a  _fw-fr a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr anonymous_n author_n  _fw-fr discourse_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n  _fw-fr tertullian_n of_o penance_n of_o baptism_n of_o prayer_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—tation_n to_o martyrdom_n a_o discourse_n to_o scapula_n two_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o public_a show_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o dress_n of_o woman_n of_o woman_n habit_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n five_o book_n against_o martion_n of_o prescription_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v crown_n a_o book_n entitle_v scorpiacum_n against_o the_o gnostic_n against_o the_o jew_n against_o praxeas_n against_o hermogenes_n against_o the_o valentinian_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cloak_n to_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n of_o chastity_n of_o fast_v of_o single_a marriage_n a_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n a_o discourse_n against_o apollonius_n of_o aaron_n robe_n of_o cirâ—…_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n of_o paradise_n of_o fate_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a against_o apelles_n of_o baptism_n of_o public_a show_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n in_o gr._n the_o discourse_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la be_v translate_v likewise_o by_o himself_o into_o greek_a a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prescription_n a_o letter_n of_o jewish_a meat_n of_o the_o trinity_n several_a poem_n caius_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o proclus_n the_o montanist_n another_o entitle_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n  _fw-fr hippolytus_n a_o paschal_n cycle_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d commentary_n upon_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n apostolical_a tradition_n chronicle_n or_o chronological_a account_n of_o time_n against_o the_o greek_n and_o plato_n concern_v the_o universe_n exhortation_n to_o severina_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o table_n ode_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o good_a and_o whence_o come_v evil._n what_o i_o say_v former_o concern_v the_o engastrimuthos_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o lxx_o interpreter_n from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v most_o of_o its_o technical_a word_n call_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n by_o no_o other_o name_n against_o heresy_n against_o the_o marcionite_n several_a other_o tract_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o discourse_n of_o susanna_n not_o disow_v by_o doctor_n cave_n collection_n against_o berâ—_n and_o helico_n among_o the_o excerpta_fw-la of_o anastasius_n homily_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o xii_o apostle_n ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o hippolytus_n jun._n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n dccccxxxiii_n geminianus_n  _fw-fr work_n unknown_a  _fw-fr alexander_n  _fw-fr epistle_n to_o the_o antinoitae_n to_o the_o antiochian_o to_o origen_n to_o demetrius_n and_o other_o  _fw-fr julius_n africanus_n letter_n to_o origen_n concern_v the_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n a_o chronicon_fw-la letter_n to_o aristides_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o j._n c._n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n  _fw-fr minutius_n fellix_fw-la octavius_n a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o gentile_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ammonius_n evangelical_n harmony_n several_a treatise_n of_o fate_n lose_v origen_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o ss_z in_o his_o life_n against_o celsus_n in_o eight_o book_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o africanus_n his_o principle_n in_o latin_n of_o prayer_n his_o principle_n in_o four_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n stromata_n in_o ten_o book_n conference_n with_o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n dialogue_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o marcus_n dialogue_n two_o commentary_n upon_o job_n commentary_n upon_o st._n mark_n several_a homily_n the_o lamentation_n of_o origen_n beryllus_n  _fw-fr conference_n letter_n and_o other_o small_a thing_n  _fw-fr st._n cyprian_n lxxxiii_o letter_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n testimony_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o quirinus_n in_o three_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o habit_n of_o virgin_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n a_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n of_o mortality_n to_o demetrianus_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o alms-deed_n of_o patience_n of_o
p._n 35_o 36._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o old_a version_n ibid._n what_o book_n be_v translate_v by_o they_o ib._n serapion_n author_n his_o book_n 61._o serapion_n a_o sick_a man_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_v 150._o sextus_n author_n 61._o show_v public_a unworthy_a of_o christian_n 82._o sibylls_n reason_n of_o the_o name_n 17._o a._n b._n number_n and_o name_n 18._o c._n their_o book_n preserve_v in_o the_o capitol_n by_o the_o roman_n 18._o what_o become_v of_o they_o ib._n those_o now_o remain_v spurious_a 19_o i_o k._n l._n ancient_n and_o quote_v by_o the_o father_n 20._o when_o forge_v ibid._n sichem_n where_o situate_v 50._o a._n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 82._o simeon_n son_n of_o cleophâ—s_n 49._o f._n simon_n follow_v hobbs_n pererius_n and_o spinoza_n in_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n p._n 7._o a._n his_o chimerical_a system_n ibid._n his_o notion_n of_o public_a scribe_n groundless_a p._n 13._o etc._n etc._n his_o principle_n ground_v on_o weak_a conjecture_n ib._n prove_v none_o of_o his_o assertion_n ib._n misunderstand_v josephus_n ib._n 14._o quote_v eusebius_n to_o no_o purpose_n p._n 14._o misquote_v theodoret_n ib._n 15._o allege_v author_n which_o do_v he_o no_o service_n 15._o his_o false_a reason_n ib._n etc._n etc._n wrist_n a_o rule_n in_o criticism_n p._n 18._o apply_v it_o wrong_n ib._n simony_n condemn_v 112._o sin_n confess_v to_o priest_n in_o origen_n time_n 112._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v ibid._n distinction_n ibid._n remedy_n ibid._n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o not_o to_o be_v forgive_v 154._o sixtus_n sentence_n of_o sixtus_n the_o pathegorean_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n 147._o solomon_n his_o book_n p._n 4._o soul_n irenaeus_n opinion_n concern_v it_o 60._o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a 54._o x._o y._n tatians_n opinion_n 55._o tertullian_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n 79._o origen_n 110._o star_n origen_n think_v they_o have_v life_n 110._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o election_n 118._o dispute_v with_o s._n cyprian_n ib._n censure_n upon_o it_o ib._n martyrdom_n 132._o stichometria_fw-la of_o nicephorus_n 39_o 45._o stromata_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n 77._o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 137_o 182._o peter_n james_n and_o john_n never_o dispute_v it_o 65._o symbol_n etymology_n of_o the_o world_n 10_o 11._o d._n e._n symmachus_n p._n 38._o t._n tatian_n country_n profession_n 55._o a._n heresy_n ibid._n b._n c._n write_n 55_o 56._o abridgement_n ibid._n gospel_n say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o ibid._n a_o book_n of_o his_o confute_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n temple_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o material_a one_o 93._o tertullian_n country_n life_n 69._o a._n b._n c._n d._n e._n if_o marry_v when_o ibid._n h._n i._n if_o priest_n of_o what_o church_n 70._o k._n l._n his_o fall_n ibid._n n._n what_o motive_n ibid._n o._n orthodox_n book_n of_o penance_n 70._o of_o baptism_n 71._o of_o prayer_n ib._n apologetic_n ib._n of_o patience_n and_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n ib._n of_o public_a show_n and_o idolatry_n ib._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n chronological_a order_n of_o his_o book_n 72._o y._n z._n aa_o bb_n cc._n dd_a spurious_a one_o 73._o ff_n gg_n hh_o abridgement_n 74_o 83._o genius_n and_o character_n 83._o kk_n will_v edition_n 85._o model_n of_o a_o new_a one_o 86._o thebutis_fw-la first_o heretic_n 49._o theodotion_n p._n 38._o theodotus_n heretic_n 68_o another_o a_o goldsmith_n a_o heretic_n ibid._n theognostus_n his_o write_n 153._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o anticoh_o 56._o not_o he_o to_o who_o s._n luke_n write_v ibid._n what_o still_o extant_a of_o his_o 57_o abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n ibid._n he_o first_o use_v the_o word_n trinity_n 56._o edition_n 57_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n 61._o thomas_n apostle_n not_o call_v judas_n 2._o c._n tiberius_n story_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o deify_v j._n christ_n uncertain_a 22._o tobit_n history_n of_o he_o p._n 3._o q._n his_o book_n reject_v p._n 29._o tradition_n its_o authority_n 77_o 82._o trinity_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n 53._o r._n 64_o 145._o of_o origen_n 108._o tryphon_n origen_n scholar_n 116._o v._o valentinian_o their_o dotage_n 58._o victor_n difference_n with_o the_o asiatic_n 61._o book_n write_v by_o he_o ib._n victorinus_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 155._o write_n 156._o genius_n ibid._n virgin_n mary_n letter_n false_o 〈◊〉_d to_o she_o 2._o virgin_n top_n familiar_a with_o dâ—…_n â—33_n virgin_n who_o vow_v to_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n 134._o their_o habit_n and_o dress_n 136._o virginity_n commend_v thou_o not_o enjoin_v ibid._n universe_n book_n of_o its_o nature_n 87._o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a unusual_a in_o the_o primitive_a age_n 182._o vossiâ—â—_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n 25._o his_o edition_n of_o saint_n ignatius_n 37._o w._n war_n book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 30._o wisdom_n book_n so_o call_v p._n 4._o not_o solomon_n p._n ib._n 〈◊〉_d word_n see_v trinity_n z._n zâ—…_n prophet_n p._n 6._o not_o he_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o or_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n ib._n zeno_n veronensis_n 162_o sermon_n ib._n zephaniab_n time_n of_o his_o prophecy_n p._n 6._o zoroaster_n spurious_a p._n 42._o finis_fw-la a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n vol._n second_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o judicious_a abridgement_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n their_o various_a edition_n and_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n with_o necessary_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o abel_n swalle_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xciii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n viz._n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n constantine_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n juvencus_n rheticius_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n jacobus_n nisibenus_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n hosius_n asterius_n theodorus_n tryphillius_n heliodorus_n donatus_n and_o vitellius_n and_o macrobius_n his_o disciple_n st._n anthony_n st._n pachomius_n oresiesis_n theodorus_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n the_o macarii_fw-la serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n eusebius_n emisenus_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n liberius_n st._n hilary_n lucifer_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n st._n pacianus_n gregory_n of_o boetica_fw-la phaebadius_n optatus_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n photinus_n aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n george_n of_o laodicea_n the_o apollinarii_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n didymus_n of_o alexandria_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n lucius_n aquilius_n severus_n euzoïus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n deacon_n of_o edessa_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n caesarius_n st._n amphilochius_n maximus_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n meletius_n diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n priscillian_n matronianus_n tiberianus_n and_o dictinius_n his_o disciple_n ithacius_n or_o idacius_n faustinus_n philastrius_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n nectarius_n gelasius_n of_o caesarea_n siricius_n sabinus_n ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n theotimus_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n st._n epiphanius_n philo-carpathius_n q._n julius_n hilarion_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o the_o supposititious_a council_n of_o sinuesfa_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirtha_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o neocaesarea_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o bythinia_n for_o arius_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o hosius_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o antioch_n against_o eustathius_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o tyre_n against_o st._n athanasius_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o
by_o some_o modern_a greek_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o full_a of_o affect_a figure_n the_o fragment_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n relate_v by_o nicetas_n in_o his_o catena_n be_v very_o dubious_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o have_v no_o account_n in_o the_o ancient_n that_o st._n athanasius_n ever_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o catena_n upon_o job_n for_o there_o be_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o catena_n make_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n but_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n be_v more_o valuable_a for_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v except_v only_o those_o which_o he_o cite_v as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o large_a discourse_n of_o this_o father_n about_o faith_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v for_o genuine_a the_o fragment_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o six_o council_n art_n 14._o for_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n which_o cite_v it_o as_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v the_o style_n and_o air_n of_o this_o father_n it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o gelasius_n and_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n p._n 547_o and_o 548_o be_v st._n athanasius_n the_o passage_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n caesarea_n eupsychius_n the_o passage_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n theodoret_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cite_v a_o letter_n of_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n successor_n to_o st._n chrysostom_n direct_v to_o eupsychius_n st._n athanasius_n mention_n one_o eupsychius_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n orat._n 1._o against_o ar._n but_o the_o six_o council_n say_v that_o the_o eupsychius_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o caesarea_n recite_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o six_o council_n be_v not_o so_o certain_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o style_n and_o we_o read_v nowhere_o else_o that_o st._n athanasius_n ever_o write_v to_o eupsychius_n photius_n mention_n a_o commentary_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o canticle_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o it_o at_o present_a and_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o photius_n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o style_n of_o his_o other_o work_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n mention_v it_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n belong_v to_o vigilius_n athanasius_n vigilius_n the_o eleven_o book_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o arius_n and_o s._n athanasius_n belong_v to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v long_o since_o that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o latin_a author_n who_o write_v long_o after_o s._n athanasius_n sirmondus_fw-la first_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n this_o he_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o theodolphus_n of_o orleans_n where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o book_n be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o this_o african_a bishop_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o which_o he_o testify_v himself_o that_o he_o compose_v these_o dialogue_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n a_o deacon_n of_o africa_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o tapsa_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n of_o arius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n which_o follow_v these_o eleven_o book_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o to_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o holstenius_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n no_o more_o than_o the_o book_n entitle_v instruction_n abridge_v for_o monk_n and_o christian_n publish_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o arnoldus_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o widow_n martin_n in_o the_o year_n 1685._o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o mean_a style_n and_o contain_v such_o rule_n and_o precept_n as_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o genius_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o pope_n marcus_n and_o felix_n false_a felix_n to_o the_o pope_n marcus_n and_o felix_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o marcus_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o felix_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n place_v the_o persecution_n against_o st._n athanasius_n which_o happen_v in_o 355_o under_o liberius_n nineteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n marcus_n 3._o this_o letter_n be_v compose_v of_o passage_n of_o author_n who_o live_v since_o st._n athanasius_n as_o st._n leo_n atticus_n st._n cyril_n st._n celestine_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v eighty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n forty_o greek_n and_o forty_o latin_a which_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n 5._o he_o add_v that_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o seventy_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o canon_n as_o there_o be_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o language_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o impertinence_n 6._o the_o style_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o be_v of_o a_o latin_a author_n 7._o in_o 336_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v st._n athanasius_n be_v in_o gaul_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o write_v from_o alexandria_n in_o a_o word_n the_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o one_a of_o december_n and_o marcus_n die_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o november_n the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o answer_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o marcus_n for_o it_o be_v date_v about_o a_o month_n after_o his_o death_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o felix_n have_v as_o many_o mark_n of_o falshood_n 1._o st._n athanasius_n never_o communicate_v with_o this_o false_a pope_n 2._o it_o have_v not_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o of_o a_o latin_a author_n 3._o it_o be_v compose_v of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o st._n innocent_a celestine_n the_o roman_a council_n &_o adrian_n 4._o when_o felix_n be_v choose_v st._n athanasius_n lie_v conceal_v and_o can_v not_o then_o assemble_v a_o synod_n the_o answer_n of_o felix_n be_v compose_v of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n forge_v by_o isidore_n and_o of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n be_v false_a and_o those_o of_o these_o pope_n to_o these_o bishop_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o supposititious_a the_o relation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berytus_n weep_v berytus_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berytus_n sigibert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v this_o story_n at_o the_o year_n 765_o and_o so_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o cite_v can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o story_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v fabulous_a or_o no._n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o christian_a have_v over-against_o his_o bed_n a_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v of_o his_o natural_a bigness_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o lodging_n forget_v it_o in_o the_o lodging_n where_o it_o be_v though_o he_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n who_o leave_v it_o to_o gamaliel_n and_o that_o from_o gamaliel_n it_o pass_v to_o st._n james_n and_o from_o st._n james_n to_o simeon_n and_o from_o he_o to_o zachaeus_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o a_o jew_n have_v hire_v the_o house_n where_o this_o image_n be_v for_o some_o time_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o but_o have_v invite_v some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o they_o discover_v it_o and_o after_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n assemble_v together_o to_o beat_v it_o and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v pierce_v it_o with_o a_o lance_n there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n the_o title_n of_o this_o story_n say_v that_o it_o happen_v under_o constantine_n and_o irene_n it_o be_v relate_v also_o in_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o make_v the_o father_n of_o
ungodly_a and_o who_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o who_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o infection_n according_a to_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o degree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o the_o heretic_n the_o second_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o covetous_a the_o drunkard_n the_o incontinent_a the_o proud_a the_o detractor_n the_o robber_n etc._n etc._n who_o observe_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o infection_n by_o this_o chair_n he_o understand_v the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n which_o corrupt_a man_n by_o a_o infection_n that_o be_v almost_o unavoidable_a for_o though_o say_v he_o some_o person_n that_o enter_v upon_o secular_a office_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a will_n yet_o they_o be_v often_o corrupt_v by_o those_o affair_n in_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o christianity_n he_o add_v that_o those_o three_o degree_n ought_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o four_o which_o be_v continual_a meditation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o this_o meditation_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o read_v or_o recite_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o our_o practice_n must_v proceed_v from_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o immortality_n which_o the_o first_o man_n have_v lose_v by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o impious_a shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o have_v have_v faith_n do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o singular_a and_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o origen_n his_o next_o observation_n be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a which_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n learn_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o then_o give_v to_o man_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o this_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o wasignorant_a of_o it_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o so_o again_o when_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n now_o i_o know_v your_o faith_n this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o before_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v now_o prove_v it_o he_o begin_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o first_o by_o st._n paul_n act._n 13._o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v one_o continue_a psalm_n with_o the_o first_o though_o it_o have_v be_v since_o distinguish_v from_o it_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v quote_v as_o the_o second_o psalm_n by_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n the_o second_o psalm_n be_v always_o distinguish_v from_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o version_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o that_o its_o author_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o seventy_o appoint_v by_o moses_n who_o entrust_v to_o they_o secret_a mystery_n which_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v in_o his_o book_n that_o their_o successor_n instruct_v by_o this_o tradition_n have_v translate_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o those_o notice_n which_o they_o have_v and_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o hebrew_n word_n which_o before_o be_v undetermined_a that_o therefore_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o version_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n leave_v to_o the_o synagogue_n after_o he_o have_v make_v these_o remark_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o no_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v he_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o psalm_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o think_v that_o the_o first_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n begin_v at_o these_o let_v we_o break_v their_o cord_n asunder_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o these_o cord_n the_o cord_n of_o sin_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v they_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o themselves_o that_o when_o he_o require_v man_n to_o love_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o profit_n that_o he_o can_v draw_v from_o their_o service_n but_o only_o that_o this_o love_n and_o fear_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n he_o establish_v freewill_n and_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o happiness_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n free_o commit_v that_o god_n do_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o passion_n to_o punish_v we_o be_v no_o way_n subject_a to_o change_v but_o that_o his_o justice_n produce_v those_o effect_n of_o vengeance_n which_o man_n attribute_v to_o anger_n so_o that_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a but_o when_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n harken_v o_o you_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o true_a royalty_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v in_o conquer_a his_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unhappy_a king_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o fear_n and_o joy_n be_v intermix_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o fear_n may_v retain_v man_n in_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o joy_n may_v temper_v this_o fear_n at_o last_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o after_o death_n the_o impious_a be_v reserve_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o just_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o necessity_n that_o mankind_n lie_v under_o of_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o david_n prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o desire_v we_o must_v understand_v say_v st._n hilary_n the_o multitude_n of_o those_o church_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v this_o mountain_n that_o david_n seek_v after_o he_o say_v that_o good_a work_n avail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o seem_v to_o approve_v a_o lie_n as_o necessary_a upon_o some_o occasion_n but_o he_o absolute_o condemn_v usury_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o you_o be_v christian_n say_v he_o wherefore_o do_v you_o draw_v a_o temporal_a profit_n from_o your_o silver_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o lie_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v christian_n wherefore_o do_v you_o expect_v from_o man_n a_o recompense_n of_o your_o liberality_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o your_o good_n but_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o demand_v back_o again_o what_o you_o have_v lend_v without_o rob_v he_o of_o more_o and_o remember_v you_o that_o he_o from_o who_o you_o exact_v this_o usury_n be_v a_o poor_a christian_a for_o who_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v
of_o this_o treatise_n he_o refute_v those_o that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n suffer_v pain_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n this_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v this_o be_v what_o we_o defend_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o we_o what_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o by_o tradition_n what_o the_o martyr_n confess_v in_o their_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o when_o a_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v he_o add_v afterward_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o appendix_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n i_o know_v very_o well_o say_v he_o that_o the_o name_n of_o hosius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n may_v be_v object_v to_o i_o who_o faith_n be_v always_o so_o firm_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o buckler_n to_o cover_v the_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n to_o those_o who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o these_o arm_n that_o his_o authority_n can_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n because_o either_o he_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o error_n or_o else_o he_o always_o be_v so_o the_o world_n know_v what_o he_o believe_v till_o this_o present_a time_n with_o what_o assurance_n he_o approve_v the_o sardican_n and_o nicene_n doctrine_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o with_o what_o rigour_n he_o condemn_v the_o arian_n but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o present_a of_o another_o opinion_n if_o he_o maintain_v now_o what_o he_o always_o condemn_v heretofore_o if_o he_o condemn_v now_o what_o he_o always_o maintain_v how_o can_v his_o authority_n be_v object_v to_o i_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o 82_o year_n together_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o at_o this_o age_n he_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o suppose_v i_o can_v believe_v it_o what_o judgement_n can_v be_v give_v of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v before_o he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n what_o judgement_n will_v he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v die_v before_o that_o council_n wherein_o he_o change_v and_o so_o the_o prejudice_n draw_v from_o the_o arthority_n of_o hosius_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n because_o it_o oppose_v itself_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o judge_n shall_v not_o save_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o it_o i_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o set_v down_o this_o passage_n entire_a because_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o weak_a person_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o value_v it_o serve_v also_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a infirmity_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n blind_o especial_o when_o religion_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o that_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v adhere_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o without_o reserve_v to_o conclude_v this_o tract_n be_v write_v very_o polite_o the_o style_n be_v clear_a and_o clean_o the_o subject_n be_v handle_v very_o plain_o and_o there_o be_v sometime_o sally_n of_o wit_n which_o discover_v that_o the_o author_n write_v with_o much_o vigour_n and_o easiness_n st._n optatus_n st_n optatus_n bishop_n optatus_n st._n optatus_n the_o name_n of_o optatus_n be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o african_n st_o austin_n speak_v of_o many_o other_o person_n of_o this_o name_n who_o be_v easy_o distinguish_v from_o this_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o milevi_n council_n milevi_n milevi_fw-la some_o author_n have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o malta_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n milevi_n be_v a_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n often_o mention_v in_o the_o african_a council_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n and_o valentinian_n about_o the_o year_n 370_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o parmenianus_n optatus_n st._n optatus_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o sect._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o particular_a know_v of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o author_n he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n optatus_n valentinian_n he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n in_o b._n ii_o he_o place_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n pope_n siricius_n who_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n which_o will_v cause_v a_o doubt_n of_o what_o st._n jerom_n say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o a_o transcriber_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o siricius_n when_o he_o copy_v out_o this_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o optatus_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n fulgentius_n cite_v he_o with_o great_a commendation_n and_o he_o have_v be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o service_n he_o do_v the_o church_n by_o this_o excellent_a book_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o its_o defence_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n since_o st._n jerom_n time_n there_o be_v a_o seven_o now_o extant_a but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a first_o of_o all_o because_o optatus_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n divide_v his_o treatise_n into_o six_o book_n without_o mention_v a_o seven_o second_o because_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o optatus_n write_v but_o six_o book_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n three_o because_o the_o style_n of_o the_o last_o book_n he_o book_n the_o style_n of_o the_o last_o book_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v flat_a mean_a and_o weak_a whereas_o the_o style_n of_o optatus_n be_v sublime_a masculine_a and_o enrich_v with_o many_o figure_n there_o be_v also_o many_o term_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v optatus_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n treat_v of_o what_o optatus_n have_v already_o handle_v in_o b._n i._n and_o iii_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o iv_o which_o repetition_n do_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o elegance_n and_o sublimeness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o last_o because_o it_o contain_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o book_n contrary_a book_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o book_n this_o author_n extenuate_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o crime_n who_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v light_a and_o pardonable_a on_o the_o contrary_a st._n optatus_n declare_v b._n i._n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o schism_n and_o that_o those_o who_o commit_v it_o shall_v purchase_v some_o year_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o suppose_v that_o this_o crime_n be_v mortal_a and_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n teach_v the_o contrary_a this_o book_n therefore_o be_v write_v by_o some_o african_a who_o live_v soon_o after_o st._n optatus_n for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o book_n be_v ancient_a who_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o addition_n which_o be_v afterward_o attribute_v to_o this_o father_n st._n optatus_n begin_v his_o first_o book_n with_o word_n very_o full_a of_o charity_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o peace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o schism_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o donatist_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o brethren_n though_o they_o renounce_v we_o say_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o hate_v we_o that_o they_o detest_v we_o though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o call_v they_o our_o brethren_n yet_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o command_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v nevertheless_o our_o brethren_n though_o you_o be_v evil_a we_o have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o our_o action_n be_v different_a afterward_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o undertake_n to_o write_v to_o parmenianus_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brother_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a donatist_n with_o who_o he_o can_v have_v a_o conference_n in_o write_v and_o he_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
for_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n he_o have_v produce_v in_o that_o church_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o successor_n with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o other_o desire_v the_o great_a see_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o obtain_v permission_n to_o retire_v be_v first_o his_o great_a age_n the_o quarrel_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n the_o envy_n that_o some_o bear_v to_o he_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o his_o love_n of_o retirement_n and_o solitude_n he_o add_v some_o other_o reason_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v with_o patience_n his_o frugality_n his_o modesty_n his_o humility_n at_o last_o he_o conjure_v they_o to_o create_v another_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o world_n here_o he_o represent_v very_o natural_o the_o luxury_n ambition_n and_o art_n which_o be_v but_o too_o common_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v at_o last_o he_o bid_v adieu_o to_o his_o dear_a anastasia_n to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o court_n these_o adieu'_v be_v pathetical_a to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o he_o and_o be_v very_o piquant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v abdicate_v his_o charge_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v at_o constantinople_n the_o five_o follow_a discourse_n be_v entitle_v of_o theology_n because_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n explain_v there_o what_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v first_o that_o this_o function_n do_v not_o suit_v all_o man_n that_o he_o who_o discharge_v it_o must_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o with_o a_o sedate_n temper_v and_o last_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n before_o pagan_n nor_o before_o those_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o pleasure_n he_o add_v many_o fine_a thing_n about_o the_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a he_o blame_v those_o who_o have_v their_o hand_n tie_v that_o be_v who_o do_v no_o good_a work_n yet_o have_v a_o wonderful_a itch_n to_o prate_v and_o those_o who_o think_v to_o be_v great_a divine_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o subtlety_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o discourse_v about_o mystery_n in_o the_o 2d_o discourse_v he_o inquire_v what_o may_v be_v conceive_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o his_o existence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o creature_n that_o his_o immensity_n spirituality_n and_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v know_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n can_v be_v comprehend_v which_o he_o prove_v against_o eunomius_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o theology_n which_o contain_v many_o great_a notion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o prove_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o son_n and_o answer_v the_o most_o part_n of_o eunomius_n sophism_n the_o four_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v as_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o observe_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n only_o be_v distinct_o know_v that_o the_o son_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a that_o in_o it_o also_o there_o be_v find_v passage_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o clear_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n these_o discourse_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 38th_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o it_o st._n gregory_n admire_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o advantage_n which_o mankind_n receive_v by_o this_o mystery_n at_o last_o he_o teach_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n by_o purify_n themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n the_o 39th_o discourse_n be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o light_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n on_o which_o also_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v observe_v there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o baptism_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o purify_n we_o he_o distinguish_v many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n which_o he_o call_v a_o laborious_a baptism_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o last_o he_o discourse_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v also_o to_o this_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o say_v one_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o another_o life_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v speak_v the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v a_o instruction_n about_o baptism_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o he_o observe_v the_o excellence_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o marvellous_a effect_n he_o set_v down_o and_o explain_v the_o different_a name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o wash_a the_o body_n with_o water_n represent_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o purify_n the_o soul_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o compact_n which_o we_o make_v with_o god_n by_o which_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v at_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o regeneration_n nor_o perfect_a renovation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o cover_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o tear_n and_o sigh_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o need_v this_o second_o remedy_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o death_n may_v surprise_v we_o before_o our_o penance_n be_v finish_v you_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o can_v as_o the_o gardener_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o excuse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n yet_o a_o little_a long_o you_o can_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v you_o to_o dung_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o impose_v as_o a_o penance_n upon_o it_o weep_v watch_v lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a ground_n corporal_a mortification_n and_o make_v humble_a satisfaction_n but_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n with_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o rise_v with_o he_o let_v we_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o water_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o delay_v the_o receive_v of_o baptism_n and_o refute_v the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o those_o who_o delay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o their_o infancy_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v baptise_a the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o do_v evil_a wilful_o and_o with_o delight_n the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o approve_v it_o the_o three_o be_v those_o who_o live_v well_o
this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v present_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v still_o alive_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v second_o to_o make_v we_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a moreover_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a to_o the_o live_n but_o also_o to_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o do_v not_o blot_v out_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o serve_v to_o expiate_v some_o of_o those_o which_o they_o commit_v in_o this_o life_n we_o mention_v sinner_n and_o righteous_a man_n sinner_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o righteous_a man_n such_o as_o the_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n the_o confessor_n the_o bishop_n the_o hermit_n and_o all_o christian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v to_o he_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o only_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o equal_v mortal_a man_n to_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v after_o this_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n do_v well_o to_o observe_v a_o custom_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n can_v be_v subvert_v nor_o the_o command_n of_o our_o mother_n despise_v without_o impiety_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n harken_v my_o son_n to_o the_o command_v of_o your_o father_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o admonition_n of_o your_o mother_n jesus_n christ_n our_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o his_o doctrine_n by_o write_v and_o by_o tradition_n the_o holy_a church_n our_o mother_n have_v law_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v nor_o abrogate_a nothing_o be_v great_a nor_o more_o admirable_a than_o those_o law_n and_o all_o those_o who_o will_v oppose_v they_o be_v self-convicted_n of_o a_o error_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o innovator_n but_o say_v scultetus_n these_o arabian_a woman_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o believe_v her_o eternal_a or_o infinite_a but_o though_o these_o woman_n do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v think_v so_o yet_o they_o give_v she_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o a_o sovereign_n and_o infinite_a be_v by_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o and_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o do_v so_o the_o second_o objection_n of_o scultetus_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n condemn_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v that_o indeed_o st._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v disallow_v the_o use_n of_o image_n because_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o then_o establish_v in_o his_o country_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_z baillee_o himself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o it_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o other_o church_n moreover_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o their_o own_o time_n do_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o expression_n too_o vehement_a in_o reject_v they_o as_o for_o example_n st._n cyprian_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o put_v water_n into_o the_o chalice_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o their_o custom_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n since_o they_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n whereof_o st._n epiphanius_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v allow_v this_o excuse_n be_v not_o defensible_a the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o idolatry_n as_o the_o old_a be_v and_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v upon_o how_o much_o noble_a foundation_n it_o be_v constitute_v neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o when_o she_o remove_v the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o catechism_n by_o which_o she_o order_v her_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v if_o the_o abuse_n occasion_v by_o place_v of_o image_n in_o church_n have_v never_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o be_v in_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n this_o plea_n may_v have_v be_v valid_a for_o those_o church_n which_o still_o desire_v to_o retain_v they_o or_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o office_n catechism_n and_o direction_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n have_v take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o obviate_v all_o objection_n whatsoever_o which_o can_v have_v be_v raise_v she_o can_v then_o have_v just_o urge_v it_o but_o mr._n du_n pin_n know_v very_o well_o that_o her_o constant_a connivance_n if_o not_o command_v have_v long_o ago_o preclude_v she_o from_o all_o pretence_n of_o this_o nature_n she_o know_v also_o that_o the_o laiety_n in_o all_o country_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v overawe_v by_o a_o promiscuous_a conversation_n with_o protestant_n have_v without_o check_v pay_v as_o gross_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o senseless_a image_n of_o sometime_o fictitious_a saint_n as_o ever_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a pay_v to_o the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n or_o apis_n and_o last_o he_o know_v that_o his_o church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n whole_o inexcusable_a because_o it_o have_v establish_v and_o still_o maintain_v a_o custom_n not_o mention_v at_o least_o if_o not_o express_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n unknown_a to_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n oppose_v as_o contradictory_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n by_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o live_v and_o receive_v as_o saint_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o their_o death_n and_o abuse_v by_o the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o the_o base_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o all_o country_n wherever_o it_o have_v be_v allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o scultetus_n pretend_v to_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n never_o teach_v it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 55._o and_o 42._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n only_o the_o mean_a writer_n of_o controversy_n will_v easy_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v first_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n exclude_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n second_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_o speak_v be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n three_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o consequent_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v under_o the_o new_a law_n the_o four_o objection_n of_o scultetus_n be_v about_o purgatory_n he_o affirm_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v not_o own_o it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o no_o man_n can_v change_v his_o condition_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o room_n for_o any_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o merit_v glory_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o proposition_n which_o all_o catholic_n acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n can_v no_o long_o hope_v for_o salvation_n do_v it_o follow_v say_v i_o that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o some_o small_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v purify_v from_o it_o after_o their_o death_n all_o the_o catholic_n deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n
life_n and_o that_o sometime_o many_o day_n together_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n to_o load_v themselves_o with_o chain_n to_o make_v long_o and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o unnatural_a and_o inconvenient_a poâ—â—ures_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o course_n and_o unseemly_a garment_n to_o wear_v hair_n clothe_n to_o have_v neither_o bed_n nor_o table_n nor_o any_o other_o householdstuff_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o â—ortify_v all_o the_o sense_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o pleasure_n to_o keep_v silence_n to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o narrow_a place_n to_o stand_v or_o bow_v down_o always_o etc._n etc._n but_o among_o these_o austerity_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o whip_v it_o seem_v this_o be_v not_o use_v unless_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o monk_n who_o have_v offend_v there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n they_o have_v a_o great_a antipathy_n against_o that_o dignity_n insomuch_o that_o some_o bishop_n confer_v it_o on_o they_o against_o their_o consent_n nevertheless_o many_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o privacy_n and_o their_o monastery_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n usual_o when_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o keep_v the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v some_o monk_n be_v a_o longtime_n without_o heaâ—ing_v the_o mass_n prefer_v a_o continual_a retreat_n before_o the_o presence_n at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n other_o come_v every_o sunday_n to_o church_n this_o history_n of_o theodoret_n be_v write_v in_o a_o swell_a style_n rather_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n than_o a_o history_n he_o often_o compare_v the_o anchorite_n with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n although_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n after_o his_o treatise_n call_v philotheus_n yet_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o when_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o work_n which_o make_v up_o the_o four_o volume_n the_o first_o be_v a_o work_n which_o he_o have_v name_v 1568._o name_v this_o book_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1547._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o beumler_n note_n at_o zurich_n in_o 1593._o in_o greek_a at_o leips_n in_o 1568._o eraniste_n or_o polymorphus_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v against_o certain_a person_n who_o error_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o many_o sect_n of_o heretic_n whole_o different_a from_o each_o other_o although_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v out_o when_o he_o compose_v this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o year_n 448_o form_v 448_o before_o the_o year_n 448._o theodoret_n speak_v of_o this_o treatise_n in_o his_o sixteenth_o letter_n to_o irenaeus_n and_o eighty_o three_o to_o dioscorus_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o 448._o and_o the_o second_o in_o 449._o before_o dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v then_o precedent_a to_o these_o two_o letter_n but_o yet_o be_v make_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n who_o he_o there_o cite_v among_o the_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o produce_v and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o quarrel_n which_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o eutyches_n begin_v to_o be_v form_v yet_o he_o there_o assault_v the_o opinion_n which_o that_o monk_n maintain_v and_o which_o be_v common_a in_o egypt_n and_o many_o monastery_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o come_v near_o the_o impiety_n of_o simon_n magus_n cerdo_n and_o martion_n in_o attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o divine_a essence_n only_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o far_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o valentinus_n and_o bardesanes_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v only_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n without_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o last_o that_o they_o say_v with_o apollinarius_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o attack_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n which_o make_v this_o treatise_n he_o show_v in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o second_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a with_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n remain_v impassable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v he_o give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o dialogue_n a_o a_o title_n agreeable_a to_o its_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v name_v immutable_a the_o second_o without_o confusion_n the_o three_o impossible_a he_o end_v with_o a_o four_o part_n wherein_o he_o propound_v many_o argument_n against_o the_o three_o error_n which_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n after_o he_o have_v distinguish_v between_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o show_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n denote_v a_o person_n he_o examine_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n have_v be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh._n he_o overthrow_v this_o error_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v very_o subtle_a argument_n and_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n from_o s._n ignatius_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o adjoin_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o apollinarius_n which_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v wâ—…g_v from_o he_o in_o explain_v this_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n after_o a_o orthodox_n manner_n in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v distin_v without_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n he_o produce_v several_a example_n to_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v without_o be_v mingle_v and_o confuse_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o quality_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o afterward_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n among_o who_o he_o quote_v theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o fine_a he_o show_v in_o the_o last_o dialogue_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v although_o we_o add_v likewise_o in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d because_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o those_o suffering_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n never_o attribute_n the_o suffering_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o join_v also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o argument_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o very_a strong_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v utter_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o 3_o error_n which_o he_o have_v resist_v in_o the_o dialogue_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a theodoret_n explain_v in_o it_o many_o obscure_a difficulty_n in_o a_o very_a intelligible_a and_o grateful_a way_n he_o propound_v his_o argument_n in_o a_o good_a order_n and_o conceal_v not_o the_o exception_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o force_v he_o out_o of_o his_o last_o hold_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v he_o over_o to_o the_o truth_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o seem_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v urge_v against_o he_o he_o nevertheless_o sometime_o use_v text_n of_o scripture_n improper_o and_o draw_v from_o they_o far-fetched_a consequence_n bring_v comparison_n not_o always_o just_a proof_n not_o over_o solid_a and_o reason_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o 3_o error_n he_o oppose_v be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n the_o passage_n he_o relate_v be_v decisive_a and_o very_o well_o choose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o confirm_v be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o design_n to_o introduce_v nestorianisin_n and_o that_o he_o allow_v only_o a_o moral_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v hardly_o a_o page_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n
arch-heretick_n into_o latin_a who_o be_v alive_a when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n but_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o original_a nor_o translation_n chrysippus_n the_o time_n when_o chrysippus_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n live_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o five_o age._n we_o find_v in_o the_o chrysippus_n chrysippus_n bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o latin_n a_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o ducaeus_n auctuarium_n tom._n 2._o p._n 424_o in_o gr._n and_o latin_n sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n under_o his_o name_n which_o contain_v many_o extraordinary_a praise_n of_o she_o like_v to_o those_o use_v in_o the_o litany_n photius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 171st_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o a_o book_n where_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o cave_n of_o eustratius_n cave_n eustathius_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n a_o piece_n where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o gamaliel_n and_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v his_o father-in-law_n as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v be_v baptize_v by_o s._n john_n and_o do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o add_v that_o this_o history_n be_v attribute_v to_o chrysippus_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o his_o cite_v his_o some_o fragment_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o eustratius_n treatise_n above_o cite_v panegyric_n of_o theodorus_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o lucian_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o this_o last_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o gamaliel_n have_v relate_v this_o story_n and_o show_v he_o the_o place_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v which_o be_v find_v have_v do_v many_o miracle_n vigilius_n diaconus_fw-la gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n who_o he_o place_n in_o the_o five_o age_n have_v write_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n he_o add_v diaconus_fw-la vigilius_n diaconus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o few_o word_n and_o in_o a_o clear_a method_n all_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n this_o agree_v well_o with_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holstenius_n collection_n p._n 1._o p._n 89._o in_fw-la codice_fw-la regularum_fw-la p._n 89._o print_v at_o paris_n 1663._o quarto_fw-la fastidius_n priscus_n fastidius_n priscus_n a_o english_a author_n have_v write_v to_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v fatalis_fw-la one_o treatise_n concern_v the_o christian_a life_n and_o another_o colend_v another_o de_fw-fr viduitate_fw-la colend_v of_o widowhood_n priscus_n fastidius_n priscus_n his_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o worthy_a of_o esteem_n this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o author_n some_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o he_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n under_o theodosius_n and_o honorius_n we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n tom._n ix_o p._n 888_o it_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o through_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n print_v by_o itself_o by_o holstenius_fw-la in_o 1663._o at_o rome_n false_o rome_n dr._n cave_n think_v they_o be_v but_o one_o treatise_n and_o that_o gennadius_n have_v distinguish_v they_o false_o the_o other_o treatise_n be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o widow_n he_o first_o of_o all_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o bear_v that_o name_n ought_v to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ._n he_o than_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n bear_v with_o sinner_n and_o afflict_v the_o good_n he_o explain_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a love_n of_o god_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o goodworks_a without_o which_o he_o show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v he_o at_o last_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o exhort_v the_o widow_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a style_n it_o have_v more_o piety_n and_o plainness_n than_o eloquence_n and_o loftiness_n in_o some_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n dracontius_n dracontius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a have_v compose_v a_o heroic_a poem_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o a_o elegy_n to_o dracontius_n dracontius_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o that_o work_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a barbarous_a style_n s._n isidore_n and_o s._n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n the_o poem_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 9_o p._n 724_o and_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v print_v it_o with_o the_o elegy_n at_v paris_n in_o 1619_o octacto_fw-la 83â—_n octacto_fw-la it_o be_v also_o in_o fabritius_n collection_n of_o poet_n and_o in_o appendicâ—â—â—â—neanâ—_n p._n 83â—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n who_o review_v this_o work_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n that_o now_o it_o be_v eudocia_n the_o empress_n and_o proba_n falconia_n who_o will_v expect_v to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o woman_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o all_o time_n indeed_o there_o have_v be_v learned_a woman_n but_o yet_o very_a few_o falconia_n eudocia_n &_o proba_n falconia_n dare_v meddle_v with_o divinity_n it_o be_v more_o strange_a to_o see_v a_o empress_n so_o employ_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o wonderful_a as_o the_o learned_a photius_n observe_v upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o to_o see_v a_o princess_n amid_o the_o soft_a and_o charm_a delight_n of_o a_o court_n to_o compose_v book_n this_o woman_n of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o leontius_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n and_o wife_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a she_o compose_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o greek_a heroic_n photius_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o 183_o codex_fw-la of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o by_o confine_v herself_o too_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o translation_n she_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n nevertheless_o many_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o affirm_v that_o translation_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o manage_v she_o be_v not_o studious_a to_o please_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n as_o poet_n usual_o do_v by_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o change_a truth_n into_o fable_n she_o do_v not_o divert_v her_o reader_n by_o tedious_a digression_n from_o the_o subject_n treat_v on_o but_o follow_v her_o text_n with_o so_o much_o exactness_n and_o fidelity_n that_o they_o that_o read_v her_o work_n will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o she_o preserve_v the_o same_o sense_n entire_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o use_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a such_o word_n as_o come_v near_a the_o original_a at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n she_o show_v in_o two_o verse_n that_o she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o same_o photius_n add_v in_o the_o follow_a volume_n that_o she_o have_v compose_v in_o the_o same_o style_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n and_o three_o book_n in_o commendation_n of_o roman_a of_o not_o s._n cyprian_n of_o carthage_n but_o another_o câ—prian_a a_o roman_a s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n justina_n the_o artifices_fw-la which_o cyprian_n make_v use_v of_o to_o defile_v she_o his_o conversion_n and_o ordination_n the_o life_n of_o cyprian_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o happen_v under_o dioclesian_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v certain_a it_o suppose_v that_o cyprian_a be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o name_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n i_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o silence_n that_o be_v relate_v by_o photius_n but_o be_v very_o improbable_a and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n of_o eudocia_n but_o there_o be_v print_v under_o her_o name_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v in_o heroic_a verse_n take_v out_o of_o homer_n that_o be_v
he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n but_o then_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v after_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o oratory_n before_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o change_v his_o life_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o that_o change_n but_o first_o he_o must_v be_v require_v to_o make_v this_o promise_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o demand_n with_o his_o hand_n or_o if_o he_o can_v write_v another_o must_v write_v for_o he_o and_o he_o must_v set_v his_o mark_n to_o it_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o mean_n he_o must_v give_v they_o all_o away_o before_o he_o make_v profession_n either_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o monastery_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o if_o they_o be_v parent_n who_o present_v a_o young_a child_n they_o must_v make_v the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o and_o engage_v to_o give_v he_o nothing_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a good_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v present_v st._n benedict_n will_v not_o have_v they_o easy_o receive_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v importunate_a they_o may_v be_v receive_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o rule_n yet_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o abbot_n the_o power_n of_o give_v benediction_n and_o of_o overseeing_a divine_a service_n as_o to_o monk_n that_o be_v stranger_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o guest_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o tarry_v and_o provide_v they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v well_o while_o they_o be_v among_o the_o guest_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o the_o abbot_n may_v also_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o honourable_a place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o well_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deny_v admission_n but_o also_o be_v desire_v to_o withdraw_v if_o the_o abbot_n please_v he_o may_v choose_v any_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o rule_n nor_o from_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o station_n unless_o the_o abbot_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o high_a the_o degree_n among_o the_o religious_a be_v reckon_v from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n st._n benedict_n speak_v here_o also_o of_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o abbot_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o prior_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o porter_n he_o forbid_v the_o religious_a to_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o abbot_n those_o that_o go_v out_o shall_v at_o their_o go_v forth_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o shall_v lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o silverius_n pope_n silverius_n monk_n to_o be_v respectful_a and_o meek_a to_o one_o another_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o rule_n contain_v only_o the_o first_o element_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n contain_v it_o in_o perfection_n there_o be_v several_a dispute_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n in_o this_o rule_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n benedict_n who_o take_v they_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o public_a which_o be_v much_o less_o concern_v about_o they_o will_v east_o dispense_v with_o i_o for_o not_o relate_v they_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o world_n will_v much_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o hemina_n mention_v by_o st._n benedict_n be_v the_o half_a quart_n of_o paris_n or_o st._n denis_n whether_o the_o word_n communion_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o charity_n and_o union_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o word_n mess_n do_v signify_v there_o in_o some_o place_n what_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o at_o present_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o end_n or_o duration_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o many_o beside_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o who_o these_o question_n can_v appear_v important_a the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n will_v employ_v their_o curiosity_n and_o learning_n upon_o other_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o st._n benedict_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n remigius_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o st._n placidai_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n maurus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n a_o order_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n but_o none_o of_o these_o piece_n be_v st._n benedict_v pope_n silverius_n the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n which_o happen_v as_o we_o have_v say_v at_o constantinople_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n silverius_n the_o son_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n be_v cohosen_v in_o his_o room_n anastasius_n affirm_v that_o this_o election_n be_v not_o free_a and_o that_o king_n theodatus_fw-la force_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v silverius_n he_o allege_v also_o that_o he_o give_v money_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o get_v himself_o choose_v but_o liberatus_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a and_o more_o credible_a than_o anastasius_n suppose_v that_o this_o election_n be_v canonical_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o calumny_n against_o silverius_n be_v invent_v to_o justify_v the_o intrusion_n of_o vigilius_n however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o silverius_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bellisarius_fw-la be_v then_o at_o rome_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o naples_n he_o advance_v towards_o rome_n the_o goth_n depose_v king_n theodatus_fw-la and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n a_o brave_a captain_n call_v vitiges_n he_o not_o find_v himself_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v bellisarius_fw-la go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o retire_v to_o ravenna_n the_o roman_n inform_v bellisarius_fw-la of_o this_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n advice_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o victorious_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 536._o but_o vitiges_n return_v quick_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 150000_o man_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n which_o last_v a_o year_n and_o some_o day_n the_o pope_n silverius_n have_v be_v choose_v under_o a_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o perhaps_o by_o his_o interest_n be_v suspect_v at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v declare_v against_o anthimus_n and_o the_o asephali_n who_o the_o empress_n theodora_n maintain_v the_o deacon_n vigilius_n remain_v at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o occasion_n to_o get_v himself_o promote_v to_o it_o he_o promise_v the_o empress_n that_o if_o she_o will_v make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v receive_v theodosius_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v their_o doctrine_n the_o empress_n not_o only_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n but_o also_o offer_v he_o money_n if_o he_o will_v do_v what_o she_o desire_v vigilius_n have_v give_v the_o empress_n all_o the_o assurance_n that_o she_o can_v wish_v depart_v with_o a_o secret_a order_n address_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la to_o make_v he_o successful_a in_o his_o design_n vigilius_n be_v come_v into_o italy_n find_v all_o thing_n well_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n be_v raise_v when_o he_o arrive_v there_o but_o during_o the_o siege_n silverius_n be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o goth_n and_o so_o he_o be_v render_v odious_a for_o refuse_v express_o to_o except_v the_o empress_n proposal_n of_o receive_v anthimus_n thus_o vigilius_n have_v deliver_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o order_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o have_v promise_v he_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n over_o and_o above_o the_o seven_o hundred_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v he_o find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o drive_v away_o silverius_n for_o accomplish_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o two_o pretence_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o write_v to_o the_o goth_n and_o press_v he_o to_o approve_v anthimus_n there_o want_v not_o forger_n who_o counterfeit_v a_o letter_n
22._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v call_v romulphus_n and_o not_o flavius_n as_o he_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v call_v droctegifilas_n in_o 592._o greg._n tur._n b._n 9_o c._n 37._o ansericus_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n under_o sonnatius_n in_o 630._o last_o king_n theodoricus_n who_o subscription_n be_v here_o be_v then_o but_o two_o year_n old_a and_o his_o father_n childebert_n be_v yet_o alive_a there_o be_v one_o peter_n who_o sign_v and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v this_o instrument_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n no_o seal_n be_v in_o use_n in_o fine_a the_o year_n 594_o be_v use_v for_o the_o date_n of_o this_o lâ—tter_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o st._n gregory_n ever_o use_v this_o date_n and_o that_o which_o render_v it_o suspicious_a be_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v subjoin_v answear_v to_o the_o year_n 593_o and_o not_o to_o 594._o all_o these_o reason_n prove_v invincible_o the_o forgery_n of_o this_o instrument_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o letter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n gregory_n moral_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o design_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n of_o the_o method_n in_o which_o he_o manage_v it_o and_o how_o he_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v address_v to_o st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n with_o who_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o very_a close_a friendship_n at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v there_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o when_o st._n leander_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o ambassador_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o wisigoth_n st._n gregory_n put_v such_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o disco_fw-la vers_fw-la to_o he_o that_o though_o god_n have_v inspire_v he_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o forsake_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o conversion_n for_o many_o year_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v at_o last_o deliver_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o happy_a harbour_n of_o a_o monastery_n but_o he_o be_v quick_o draw_v from_o thence_o to_o enter_v into_o order_n which_o engage_v he_o anew_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o be_v attend_v thither_o by_o many_o monk_n with_o who_o he_o have_v daily_o spiritual_a conference_n then_o it_o be_v that_o they_o urge_v he_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o st._n leander_n do_v even_o force_v he_o to_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o book_n of_o job_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o desire_v i._n e._n by_o subjoyn_v to_o the_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o historoy_n a_o morality_n support_v by_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o move_v st._n gregory_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n he_o repeat_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o monk_n and_o dictate_v the_o rest_n in_o divers_a treatise_n afterward_o have_v more_o leisure_n he_o add_v to_o it_o many_o thing_n cut_v off_o some_o reduce_v the_o whole_a work_n into_o better_a order_n and_o make_v it_o uniform_a by_o change_v the_o discourse_n and_o treatise_n to_o the_o same_o style_n he_o divide_v this_o work_n into_o 35_o book_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o six_o tome_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o sometime_o neglect_v the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n and_o morality_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o whosoever_o speak_v of_o god_n ought_v necessary_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o instructive_a and_o edify_a for_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o best_a method_n he_o can_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n to_o make_v a_o digression_n sometime_o from_o its_o principal_a subject_n when_o a_o occasion_n present_v itself_o of_o procure_v the_o welfare_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o a_o few_o word_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n other_o thing_n who_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n he_o inquire_v after_o and_o other_o from_o which_o he_o only_o draw_v morality_n and_o last_o other_o which_o he_o explain_v with_o great_a care_n in_o all_o these_o three_o way_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v literal_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v precise_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o instruct_v those_o who_o read_v they_o they_o will_v mislead_v they_o into_o error_n or_o confirm_v thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n last_o he_o excuse_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o work_n from_o his_o continual_a sickness_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hunt_v after_o the_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v never_o oblige_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o remark_n that_o he_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o late_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o quote_v passage_n sometime_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o new-version_n and_o that_o since_o the_o holy_a see_v over_o which_o he_o preside_v use_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o also_o employ_v they_o both_o indifferent_o to_o authorise_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o work_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n have_v say_v that_o some_o think_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o other_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o needless_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o time_n job_n live_v and_o who_o write_v his_o history_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v it_o although_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o job_n himself_o write_v it_o after_o these_o few_o historical_a remark_n he_o enter_v upon_o general_a reflection_n of_o a_o moral_a nature_n about_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o pride_n of_o job_n friend_n the_o conformity_n of_o job_n to_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v what_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o commentary_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o i._n e._n that_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o literal_a exposition_n but_o upon_o the_o allegory_n and_o morality_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o job_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o explain_v the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o to_o amass_o together_o in_o one_o work_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o moral_a thought_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o although_o these_o book_n be_v not_o a_o very_a good_a commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a magazine_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o principle_n rule_n and_o proper_a instruction_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a for_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o retirement_n for_o the_o great_a and_o for_o the_o small_a in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o state_n age_n and_o condition_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v extract_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a commentary_n our_o work_n will_v grow_v infinite_o big_a this_o be_v write_v with_o much_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o brisk_a and_o sublime_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o admire_v after_o his_o death_n we_o learn_v from_o himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o their_o table_n although_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o modesty_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o since_o his_o death_n have_v commend_v it_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a work_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n which_o say_v that_o sometime_o after_o his_o death_n the_o original_a which_o he_o have_v
engage_v in_o the_o arian_n faction_n he_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n from_o his_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n where_o he_o contract_v aâ—_n we_o have_v already_o say_v a_o friendship_n with_o st._n gregory_n he_o compose_v many_o work_n of_o which_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n which_o isidore_n have_v leave_v we_o he_o write_v say_v he_o spain_n licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_n two_o book_n against_o heretical_a doctrine_n wherein_o there_o appear_v great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o he_o discover_v and_o confound_v with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o show_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o in_o its_o mystery_n he_o 〈◊〉_d also_o another_o little_a work_n against_o the_o arian_n wherein_o he_o relate_v their_o objection_n and_o subjoin_v answer_n to_o they_o he_o compose_v also_o a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v very_o industrious_a and_o careful_a about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o make_v two_o edition_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o the_o prayer_n and_o compose_v song_n suitable_a to_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o address_v many_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n there_o be_v one_o about_o baptism_n another_o address_v to_o his_o brother_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o fear_v death_n and_o many_o familiar_a letter_n to_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o lofty_a word_n but_o be_v make_v up_o of_o spiritual_a thought_n he_o flourish_v and_o die_v under_o king_n reccaredus_fw-la this_o be_v what_o isidore_n inform_v we_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o st._n leander_n we_o have_v now_o nothing_o remain_v but_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n it_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a rule_n for_o nun_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v concise_a and_o short_a he_o affect_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o antithesis_n and_o word_n who_o termination_n and_o cadence_n be_v the_o same_o at_o every_o part_n of_o a_o period_n there_o be_v also_o a_o harangue_n of_o this_o saint_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n these_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n mention_v by_o isidore_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n licinianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o spain_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v read_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n whereof_o there_o be_v one_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o many_o write_v to_o eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n but_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o die_v at_o constantinople_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o enemy_n severus_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n a_o friend_n and_o colleague_n of_o licinianus_n write_v a_o little_a treatise_n against_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n of_o virginity_n to_o his_o sister_n entitle_v the_o ring_n we_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v write_v he_o flourish_v and_o die_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n dinamius_fw-la sigibert_n of_o gemblour_n place_n dinamius_fw-la among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n marius_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o vaudois_n we_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o abbot_n in_o the_o first_o benedictine_n dinamius_fw-la dinamius_fw-la age_n of_o mr._n mabillon_n p._n 105._o and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o life_n of_o maximus_n abbot_n of_o lerina_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o surius_n and_o attribute_v to_o dinamius_fw-la st._n gregory_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n 33._o ind._n 11._o 33._o ind._n 15._o to_o dinamius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n in_o gaul_n and_o governor_n of_o marseilles_n we_o learn_v also_o from_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o join_v his_o house_n to_o a_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n cassianus_n b._n 6._o ep._n 12._o ind._n 15._o this_o dinamius_fw-la die_v in_o 601_o as_o appear_v by_o letter_n 70_o of_o b._n 9_o of_o st._n gregory_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n aurelius_n to_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o death_n therefore_o dinamius_fw-la who_o under_o childebert_n the_o second_o place_v two_o bishop_n against_o the_o king_n will_n one_o at_o uretia_n and_o the_o other_o at_o marseilles_n as_o be_v report_v in_o gregory_n of_o tours_n b._n 6._o hist._n c._n 7._o be_v different_a from_o this_o dinamius_fw-la whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o life_n if_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o or_o if_o one_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marius_n and_o the_o other_o of_o that_o of_o maximus_n be_v very_o difficult_a to_o divine_v eutropius_n eutropius_n eutropius_n eutropius_n bishop_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n write_v a_o very_a useful_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o licimanus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v wherein_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o why_o the_o unction_n of_o chrysm_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v baptize_v he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o iturbica_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o monk_n which_o contain_v wholesome_a advice_n and_o very_o useful_a for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n isidore_n in_o his_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n chap._n 32._o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o code_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n it_o be_v not_o entitle_v de_fw-fr distinctione_n monachorum_fw-la as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o text_n of_o isidore_n which_o probable_o be_v corrupt_v but_o de_fw-fr districtione_n monachorum_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o monk_n must_v be_v reprove_v with_o candour_n and_o oblige_v to_o observe_v their_o rule_n with_o exactness_n and_o rigour_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a plain_a style_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n this_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o barcelona_n in_o 590_o of_o toledo_n in_o 610_o and_o of_o egara_n in_o 614._o st._n isidore_n say_v that_o he_o compose_v many_o work_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n that_o he_o write_v a_o saragosa_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n short_a history_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o he_o also_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o isidore_n have_v never_o see_v eustratius_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o age_n with_o some_o greek_a author_n mention_v by_o photius_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n although_o photius_n do_v not_o distinct_o set_v it_o down_o constantinople_n eustratius_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o be_v eustratius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o photius_n give_v the_o follow_a judgement_n in_o code_n 171_o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr his_o style_n say_v he_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v but_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v he_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o propose_v to_o himself_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o prove_v that_o soul_n be_v active_a after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o general_o of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o act_n different_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n that_o those_o who_o appear_v in_o different_a form_n discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o make_v they_o appear_v invisible_a shape_n since_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o figure_n and_o representation_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o this_o power_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v can_v by_o themselves_o do_v what_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o
not_o only_o the_o use_n but_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o last_o he_o defend_v the_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theodemirus_fw-la to_o that_o which_o claudius_n of_o turin_n have_v object_v viz._n if_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o penance_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n why_o have_v he_o receive_v and_o do_v retain_v in_o his_o monastery_n 140_o monk_n who_o enter_v thither_o only_o to_o do_v penance_n he_o answer_v say_v i_o that_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o do_v penance_n and_o many_o different_a state_n man_n may_v either_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n or_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o design_n of_o do_v penance_n but_o those_o that_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o monastic_a life_n aught_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n keep_v continual_o in_o their_o monastery_n in_o these_o book_n he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o claudius_n of_o turin_n and_o after_o he_o answer_v they_o and_o confirm_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o most_o solid_a proof_n he_o can_v find_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n s._n austin_n s._n gregory_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n most_o evident_a miracle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colon_n 1554._o in_o the_o haeresiology_n at_o basil_n 1556._o in_o orthodoxogr_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1526._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la paris_n 2d_o edition_n p._n 688._o tom._n 4._o two_o other_o treatise_n also_o be_v extant_a write_v by_o ionas_n viz._n de_fw-fr institutione_n laicorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o &_o the_o institutione_n regius_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o dacherius_n spicileg_n tom._n 1._o &_o 5._o p._n 57_o not_o long_o after_o the_o deacon_n dungal_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n at_o paris_n write_v another_o treatise_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o lotharius_n in_o it_o he_o oppose_v image_n dungal_n treatise_n of_o image_n three_o point_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o image_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v or_o honour_v their_o relic_n he_o allege_v a_o great_a number_n of_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a poet_n as_o s._n paulinus_n and_o tradentius_n to_o confute_v these_o error_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n demand_v how_o a_o bishop_n who_o hate_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v baptise_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n confirm_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n or_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n since_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v do_v without_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o he_o can_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n without_o invoke_v the_o saint_n and_o honour_v their_o relic_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o dungal_n there_o be_v little_a of_o his_o own_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n what_o be_v his_o be_v write_v in_o a_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a style_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 196._o agobardus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n seem_v not_o so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o image_n for_o though_o indeed_o at_o image_n the_o opinion_n of_o agobardus_n about_o image_n first_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o only_o against_o which_o he_o allege_v several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o afterward_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o visible_a sign_n to_o represent_v thing_n spiritual_a by_o nor_o give_v they_o a_o relative_n worship_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v rather_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o than_o out_o of_o religion_n or_o to_o adore_v they_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a upon_o this_o occasion_n whole_o to_o suppress_v they_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n these_o thing_n he_o chief_o assert_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la which_o together_o with_o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1605._o 80._o by_o the_o care_n of_o papyrius_n massionus_n who_o find_v the_o ms._n by_o chance_n in_o a_o bookbinders_a shop_n after_o which_o his_o work_n be_v print_v again_o at_o paris_n with_o balurius_n note_n 1666._o 80._o 2_o vol._n a_o accurate_a edition_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v his_o authority_n against_o image-worship_n this_o edition_n be_v put_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 234._o walafridus_n strabo_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n who_o write_v some_o time_n after_o agobardus_n speak_v of_o image_n image_n wal._n serabo_n judgement_n about_o image_n with_o much_o more_o moderation_n for_o he_o not_o only_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o allow_v some_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o direct_a worship_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v they_o he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n some_o which_o signify_v some_o mystery_n as_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n other_o which_o serve_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sacred_a history_n and_o other_o which_o be_v make_v to_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o those_o person_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devotion_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v touch_v when_o they_o look_v upon_o and_o contemplate_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v since_o they_o draw_v so_o much_o profit_n from_o they_o but_o he_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o honour_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n that_o as_o some_o worship_n they_o more_o than_o they_o need_v so_o other_o reject_v they_o imprudent_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n that_o this_o question_n have_v stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v remove_v all_o image_n but_o that_o under_o gregory_n iii_o there_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o heresy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n last_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o france_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o a_o synodical_a write_n by_o the_o order_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a that_o claudius_n of_o turin_n who_o have_v revive_v that_o error_n die_v before_o he_o receive_v a_o confutation_n that_o christian_n be_v well_o instruct_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n oâ—_n martyr_n who_o they_o invoke_v as_o intercessor_n with_o he_o these_o lawful_a and_o moderate_a honour_n of_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v whole_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnimodis_fw-la honesti_fw-la &_o moderati_fw-la imaginum_fw-la honores_fw-la abjiciendi_fw-la that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o demolish_v temple_n although_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deface_v picture_n as_o useless_a and_o noxious_a because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v many_o advantage_n they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o teach_v they_o those_o history_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o know_v any_o other_o way_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o love_v image_n and_o not_o render_v they_o useless_a by_o contemn_v they_o lest_o the_o irreverence_n which_o we_o show_v they_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o corcorrupt_a our_o faith_n by_o a_o excessive_a worship_n of_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o by_o render_v too_o great_a honour_n to_o thing_n corporeal_a we_o shall_v give_v just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v thing_n spiritual_a these_o
the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o reims_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n a_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n the_o emperor_n lotharius_n who_o favour_v ebbo_n who_o be_v depose_v mere_o because_o he_o have_v put_v lewis_n the_o kind_a to_o penance_n and_o hate_v hincmarus_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v whole_o for_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o ebbo_n and_o restore_v he_o suppose_v that_o some_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v hincmarus_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o reims_n to_o this_o end_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v gonbaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rovan_n commission_n to_o examine_v this_o affair_n with_o such_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v ht_v to_o choose_v who_o shall_v meet_v at_o treves_n and_o have_v cite_v hincmarus_n examine_v he_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o shall_v be_v present_a after_o easter_n hincmarus_n go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n legate_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v after_o this_o gonbaldus_n summon_v ebbo_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v left_a hincmarus_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o reims_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n almost_o thirty_o year_n for_o he_o die_v not_o till_o dec._n 21._o 882._o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a have_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o in_o which_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n diligence_n and_o courage_n be_v endue_v with_o these_o quality_n he_o be_v please_v to_o meet_v with_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n of_o signalize_a himself_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o gotteschalcus_n he_o first_o hear_v he_o himself_o and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o quiercy_n council_n of_o quiercy_n to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a at_o queircy_n which_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n and_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o better_a order_n he_o give_v rhotadus_n notice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v present_a there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o gotteschalcus_n wenilo_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v present_a with_o hincmarus_n and_o 11_o other_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v rhotadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr two_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o who_o rigboldus_n who_o ordain_v gotteschalcus_n be_v one_o and_o three_o abbot_n viz._n paschasius_fw-la rathbertus_n abbot_n of_o coâ—…by_n bavo_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n where_o gotteschalcus_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o hautevilliers_n gotteschalcus_n have_v be_v question_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o mentz_n with_o the_o same_o obstinacy_n and_o incorrigibleness_n cast_v some_o reflection_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o rigboldus_n suffragan_n of_o reims_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o law_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n can._n 38._o and_o constitution_n of_o s._n bennet_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o imprison_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v before_o order_v hincmarus_n fear_v that_o rhotadus_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o see_v this_o sentence_n execute_v and_o so_o he_o may_v escape_v take_v care_n to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o gotteschalcus_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n brother_n gotteschalcus_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o if_o thou_o have_v ever_o receive_v you_o have_v manage_v contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n and_o profane_v to_o this_o day_n by_o thy_o manner_n disorderly_a action_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n of_o who_o grace_n the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v utter_o for_o bid_v to_o offieiate_v in_o any_o office_n of_o it_o for_o the_o future_a moreover_o because_o thou_o have_v intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o episcopal_a authority_n order_n and_o command_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v severe_o scourge_v and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o teach_v again_o to_o infect_v other_o we_o enjoin_v you_o perpetual_a silence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n thus_o be_v gotteschalcus_n condemn_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n abbot_z him_z that_o ordain_v he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o injury_n this_o sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o be_v execute_v with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n for_o he_o be_v whip_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o the_o bishop_n till_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o imprison_v gotteschalcus_n punish_v and_o imprison_v own_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o prove_v his_o opinion_n after_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hautevilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o may_v induce_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n send_v he_o a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n on_o which_o he_o ground_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o god_n indeed_o know_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o have_v predestinate_v to_o man_n to_o evil_a and_o that_o his_o prescience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n ruin_n he_o send_v he_o also_o a_o second_o instruction_n but_o can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o it_o hincmarus_n also_o write_v to_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o and_o consult_v that_o bishop_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n gotteschalcus_n shall_v gotteschalcus_n two_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o gotteschalcus_n continue_v obstinate_a whether_o he_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n what_o answer_n prudentius_n give_v to_o these_o question_n be_v not_o know_v but_o about_o the_o same_o time_n gotteschalcus_n compose_v two_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o more_o long_o in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n or_o evil_a but_o to_o good_a only_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n the_o reward_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o have_v free_o predestinate_v his_o elect_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o also_o have_v predestine_v the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n to_o eternal_a death_n he_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n upon_o consequence_n take_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o of_o s._n austin_n gregory_n fulgentius_n and_o isidore_n that_o this_o predestination_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o though_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o two_o object_n as_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o same_o charity_n in_o two_o part_n to_o prove_v himself_o no_o heretic_n he_o bring_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o s._n cassiodorus_n viz._n he_o be_v a_o person_n say_v this_o author_n who_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defend_v a_o new_a error_n or_o follow_v a_o old_a one_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o consequent_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n if_o he_o can_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v the_o liberty_n give_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o discourse_n but_o also_o by_o cast_v himself_o into_o scald_a water_n pitch_n or_o flame_a oil_n without_o suffer_v any_o harm_n he_o
as_o they_o please_v as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a service_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o some_o priest_n wait_v at_o table_n provide_v meat_n and_o drink_n look_v after_o dog_n and_o horse_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o farm_n in_o the_o country_n and_o because_o they_o can_v find_v any_o good_a clergyman_n who_o will_v so_o dishonour_v their_o call_v they_o take_v such_o as_o come_v next_o without_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o worthless_a and_o guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n they_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o priest_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o church_n and_o public_a office_n to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o ordain_v they_o come_v and_o say_v in_o a_o imperious_a way_n i_o have_v a_o little_a clergyman_n who_o i_o have_v bring_v up_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o my_o waiting-man_n or_o tenant_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v he_o ordain_v they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o parish-church_n nor_o exhortion_n make_v there_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o abuse_n and_o bewail_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o reprove_v their_o irregularity_n as_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v oblige_v last_o he_o exhort_v the_o laity_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o give_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o great_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o can_v become_v more_o excellent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o good_a minister_n nor_o worse_o by_o the_o impiety_n of_o wicked_a one_o because_o they_o operate_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v his_o invocation_n whereupon_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n gelasius_n and_o pope_n anastasius_n and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o ordain_v such_o person_n priest_n as_o be_v vicious_a ignorant_a and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n well_o he_o say_v that_o the_o learning_n of_o minister_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o their_o manner_n because_o though_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v blameless_a in_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o priest_n that_o teach_v well_o and_o live_v ill_a than_o to_o have_v the_o ignorant_a though_o they_o live_v well_o last_o he_o distinguish_v minister_n into_o four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v love_v who_o live_v well_o and_o teach_v well_o 2._o tolerable_a such_o as_o teach_v well_o but_o live_v ill_a or_o who_o live_v well_o but_o have_v not_o learning_n enough_o to_o instruct_v other_o 3._o the_o contemptible_a who_o live_v ill_a and_o be_v ignorant_a 4._o such_o as_o be_v accurse_v who_o live_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o and_o teach_v heresy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o pour_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o become_v their_o ministry_n nothing_o be_v more_o judicious_a than_o the_o next_o treatise_n of_o agobard_n which_o he_o write_v to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n and_o remove_v the_o opinion_n they_o have_v that_o sorcerer_n can_v raise_v tempest_n cause_n thunder_n and_o bring_v hail_n by_o their_o enchantment_n he_o prove_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o attribute_v to_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o region_n in_o the_o air_n whither_o they_o convey_v the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n which_o the_o hail_n beat_v down_o he_o show_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thunder_n and_o hail_n that_o he_o punish_v man_n by_o these_o plague_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o air_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n whether_o do_v by_o himself_o or_o angel_n or_o man_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o if_o wicked_a man_n have_v power_n to_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v other_o man_n all_o their_o enemy_n will_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o how_o man_n have_v power_n to_o disturb_v the_o air_n or_o heaven_n who_o nature_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o most_o of_o the_o history_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a be_v examine_v will_v be_v find_v false_a although_o there_o be_v some_o people_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o death_n to_o maintain_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v a_o little_a before_o when_o they_o accuse_v grimoaldus_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n of_o have_v scatter_v a_o powder_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o make_v all_o the_o ox_n die_v as_o if_o say_v he_o he_o can_v make_v a_o powder_n which_o shall_v kill_v ox_n only_o and_o not_o other_o beast_n or_o can_v make_v such_o quantity_n of_o it_o and_o have_v sower_n enough_o to_o scatter_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n fredegisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o tours_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o some_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o agobard_n book_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o answer_v that_o abbot_n objection_n the_o first_o expression_n of_o agobard_n which_o he_o reprove_v be_v that_o the_o humble_a man_n who_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n fredegisus_fw-la say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v humble_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n agobard_fw-mi answer_v that_o his_o maxim_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o voluntary_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o sinless_a but_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o sin_n second_o fredegisus_fw-la accuse_v he_o of_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n agobard_fw-mi answer_v that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n doubt_v of_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o interpreter_n have_v use_v so_o to_o do_v either_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a the_o better_o that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o author_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v use_n to_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n or_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v that_o next_o to_o the_o original_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o s._n jerom_n latin_a version_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n make_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n out_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o there_o be_v several_a translation_n which_o be_v just_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o reprove_v as_o those_o of_o those_o famous_a heretic_n and_o bastard_n jew_n aquila_n theodotion_n and_o symmachus_n as_o also_o certain_a latin_a interpreter_n reprove_v by_o st._n jerom._n and_o last_o as_o to_o commentator_n man_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o give_v all_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o reject_v what_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o true_a in_o their_o write_n afterward_o examine_v particular_o the_o question_n about_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n and_o term_n which_o they_o use_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o slow_a speech_n he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n some_o of_o who_o write_v more_o lofty_o and_o eloquent_o other_o with_o less_o elegancy_n and_o loftiness_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o different_a write_n this_o difference_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
sunday_n and_o holiday_n as_o other_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n have_v print_v a_o supplement_n to_o this_o four_o book_n attribute_v to_o amalarius_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o agobard_n book_n write_v against_o this_o work_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o and_o 47th_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o supplement_n be_v rather_o add_v by_o the_o monk_n ademarus_n than_o the_o work_n of_o amalarius_n moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o addition_n have_v no_o connexion_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o treatise_n the_o same_o author_n have_v write_v another_o book_n call_v libre_fw-la call_v de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la antiphonarii_fw-la libre_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o anthem_n where_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o order_n he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o anthem_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o so_o dispose_v the_o anthem_n response_n and_o psalm_n ademarus_n inform_v we_o that_o amalarius_n be_v also_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n name_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o canoness_n publish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o precept_n and_o canon_n gather_v from_o the_o father_n and_o council_n relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n the_o deacon_n florus_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o other_o book_n of_o amalarius_n make_v before_o the_o former_a and_o add_v a_o three_o call_v a_o introduction_n or_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n but_o this_o we_o have_v altogether_o lose_v mon._n balusius_n among_o the_o piece_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o capitulary_a have_v publish_v some_o eclogue_n of_o choice_a reflection_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o amalarius_n but_o althô_o this_o work_n be_v very_o full_a of_o reflection_n much_o like_o those_o of_o amalarius_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o dubious_a whether_o they_o be_v his_o or_o no_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v treat_v a_o second_o time_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o divine_a office_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o author_n style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v something_o different_a from_o that_o of_o amalarius_n there_o be_v five_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la tom._n 6._o the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o terence_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o write_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o terence_n answer_n the_o second_o be_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n write_v to_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n with_o that_o bishop_n answer_n the_o three_o be_v to_o rancarius_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o four_o be_v to_o the_o monk_n hetton_n who_o be_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n after_o rabanus_n about_o the_o word_n seraphim_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a or_o neuter_n gender_n and_o the_o five_o be_v to_o gontard_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o a_o person_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o spit_v just_a after_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o last_o letter_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o spit_v some_o time_n after_o when_o one_o can_v easy_o forbear_v long_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o without_o their_o knowledge_n or_o will_n they_o shall_v let_v drop_v some_o of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o also_o that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n body_n once_o receive_v do_v incorporate_v with_o we_o and_o accompany_v it_o to_o death_n or_o whether_o it_o evaporate_v through_o the_o port_n or_o be_v exhale_v into_o air_n or_o convert_v into_o blood_n or_o go_v into_o the_o drought_n so_o that_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o starconanist_n as_o heribald_a and_o rabanus_n be_v the_o book_n of_o amalarius_n be_v very_o ill_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v they_o agobardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o this_o see_v write_v three_o treatise_n against_o his_o office_n and_o book_n florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n attack_v he_o very_o vigorous_o and_o accuse_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o cressi_n and_o thionville_n first_o about_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o three_o form_n represent_v by_o three_o piece_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n second_o about_o his_o moral_a and_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o false_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n without_o ground_n three_o because_o he_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o roman_a order_n and_o expound_v it_o word_n for_o word_n although_o he_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o he_o have_v many_o tradition_n amalarius_n thus_o have_v attack_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n agobard_fw-mi who_o be_v their_o archbishop_n desended_a they_o in_o his_o correction_n of_o the_o anthem_n book_n to_o which_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n serve_v for_o a_o preface_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o particular_a custom_n of_o some_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o not_o sing_v new_a and_o fantastical_a psalm_n in_o not_o make_v use_n of_o poetry_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o by_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v what_o amalarius_n quarrel_v with_o but_o agobard_v vigorous_o defend_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o high_o reasonable_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n this_o correction_n of_o the_o anthem_n book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o believer_n but_o principal_o to_o the_o singing-man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n he_o there_o give_v reason_n for_o the_o correction_n he_o have_v make_v and_o show_n that_o he_o have_v only_o retrencht_v all_o that_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o give_v particular_a reason_n for_o leave_v out_o some_o anthem_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o mystery_n he_o afterward_o quote_v several_a place_n in_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o service_n and_o to_o retrench_v those_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v â—lid_a into_o it_o either_o by_o malice_n ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o clergyman_n that_o spend_v their_o life_n more_o in_o learning_n to_o sing_v than_o in_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o matter_n that_o relate_v to_o their_o ministry_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n to_o avoid_v this_o disorder_n choose_v rather_o to_o repeat_v the_o psalm_n often_o than_o to_o charge_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v with_o a_o great_a many_o superfluous_a piece_n and_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o mass-book_n who_o doctrine_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o a_o collection_n of_o lesson_n take_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v a_o anthem-book_n purge_v from_o all_o error_n and_o humane_a invention_n and_o compose_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o bible_n this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o against_o some_o passage_n of_o amalarius_n book_n concern_v the_o divine_a service_n he_o reprove_v what_o amalarius_n maintain_v that_o on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o april_n may_v be_v use_v litany_n or_o rogation_n without_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n he_o laugh_v at_o what_o amalarius_n have_v assert_v that_o upon_o that_o day_n they_o pray_v public_o for_o egg_n bread_n and_o fish_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o amalarius_n explanation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o reprove_v divers_a expression_n and_o notion_n of_o this_o author_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v drive_v all_o carnal_a desire_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n heart_n that_o man_n and_o by_o consequence_n jesus_n christ_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a that_o there_o be_v
same_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n though_o the_o inequality_n of_o organ_n hinder_v it_o from_o act_v every_o where_n alike_o he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o rise_v life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n frame_v out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o at_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o devil_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n and_o always_o dwell_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n that_o he_o shall_v extend_v his_o dominion_n to_o a_o great_a distance_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v sign_n and_o prodigy_n that_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o a_o great_a persecution_n against_o all_o christian_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o roman_a empire_n will_v be_v entire_o ruin_v and_o judgement_n will_v be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o christ_n and_o draw_v all_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v elias_n and_o enoch_n for_o his_o forerunner_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v preach_a that_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v commence_v from_o their_o death_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o that_o although_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v inflame_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o angel_n michael_n arm_v with_o his_o power_n that_o it_o be_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o follow_v his_o death_n immediate_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v grant_v some_o time_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v seduce_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o transgression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o work_v we_o find_v rabanus_n verse_n in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o write_n be_v only_a collection_n and_o composure_n out_o of_o other_o write_n the_o martyrology_n attribute_v to_o rabanus_n be_v very_o short_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o genuine_a piece_n it_o have_v already_o be_v publish_v by_o canisius_n antiq._n lect._n tom._n vi._n we_o owe_v to_o the_o jesuit_n brouverus_n the_o collection_n of_o rabanus_n poetry_n where_o there_o be_v sense_n and_o wit_n although_o it_o be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o barbarous_a term_n and_o have_v neither_o elegance_n nor_o politeness_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n attribute_v to_o rabanus_n belong_v to_o the_o abbot_n smaragdus_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o the_o list_n of_o some_o latin_a word_n render_v into_o high_a dutch_a term_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o character_n of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a and_o tutonick_a tongue_n be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o germany_n compose_v by_o goldastius_n which_o be_v such_o ancient_a piece_n that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v attribute_v to_o rabanus_n these_o be_v the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o this_o author_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o bind_v in_o three_o volume_n in_o folio_n and_n by_o the_o care_n of_o georgius_n colvenerius_fw-la at_o colen_n 1627._o fol._n vol._n 3._o there_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v some_o other_o work_v of_o rabanus_n for_o without_o reckon_v the_o three_o letter_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n write_v against_o gotescalcus_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1647._o octavo_fw-la of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v m._n balusius_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr marca_n two_o treatise_n which_o without_o doubt_n do_v belong_v to_o rabanus_n and_o which_o be_v most_o elaborate_a useful_a and_o best_a write_a than_o any_o of_o his_o other_o work_n the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o mets_n which_o be_v concern_v suffragans_fw-la opinion_n be_v then_o divide_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n about_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o suffragans_fw-la some_o affirm_v they_o be_v real_a bishop_n by_o their_o ordination_n and_o that_o they_o may_v ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n confirm_v consecrate_v altar_n and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o other_o deny_v this_o and_o affirm_v that_o their_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n be_v null_a and_o void_a charles_n the_o great_a consult_v pope_n leo_n the_o three_o upon_o this_o question_n who_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o suffragans_fw-la have_v not_o this_o power_n and_o that_o all_o they_o have_v do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o such_o power_n the_o council_n of_o ratisbon_n follow_v the_o pope_n advice_n and_o order_v they_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o priest_n this_o decision_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o suffragans_fw-la in_o many_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v still_o allow_v they_o privilege_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o there_o have_v always_o be_v many_o church_n and_o chief_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n where_o suffragans_fw-la have_v be_v esteem_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a priest_n where_o they_o re-ordained_n such_o as_o be_v make_v priest_n or_o deacon_n by_o they_o confirm_v anew_o those_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o and_o consecrate_a anew_o such_o church_n as_o they_o have_v consecrate_a rabanus_n have_v understand_v this_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o suffragans_fw-la he_o say_v that_o their_o order_n have_v its_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o assistant_n who_o can_v ordain_v and_o do_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o he_o believe_v that_o st._n linus_n and_o st._n cletus_n be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o accuse_v those_o bishop_n that_o undervalue_v suffragans_fw-la and_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a priest_n of_o overthrow_v the_o order_n by_o their_o ambition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o antioch_n that_o suffragans_fw-la may_v ordain_v through_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n he_o assert_n that_o if_o suffragans_fw-la have_v not_o this_o right_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o now_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v send_v into_o samaria_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o suffragan_n at_o samaria_n but_o only_o the_o deacon_n philip_n who_o have_v baptise_a they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treatise_n contain_v some_o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n about_o humility_n the_o other_o treatise_n of_o rabanus_n publish_v by_o m._n balusius_n be_v concern_v the_o respect_n child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o lewis_n the_o godlie_n child_n against_o their_o father_n rabanus_n there_o quote_v several_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n and_o his_o parent_n he_o confirm_v these_o truth_n by_o example_n and_o show_v in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o a_o subject_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o he_o mighty_o condemn_v those_o child_n who_o will_v deprive_v their_o parent_n of_o their_o estate_n he_o speak_v against_o unjust_a and_o rash_a judgement_n open_o blame_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v against_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a or_o temporal_a affair_n he_o maintain_v that_o none_o can_v condemn_v or_o put_v to_o public_a penance_n a_o sinner_n that_o accuse_v himself_o unless_o he_o be_v otherwise_o convict_v he_o add_v that_o those_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v convert_v deserve_v forgiuness_n at_o last_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o false_a judgement_n give_v against_o he_o
he_o will_v have_v no_o obsequy_n bestow_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n offer_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 99th_o he_o permit_v such_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v live_v well_o the_o 100th_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v dead_a body_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o the_o 101st_o he_o commend_v alms._n in_o the_o 102d_o he_o forbid_v do_v violence_n to_o pagan_n to_o convert_v they_o in_o the_o 103d_o he_o command_v they_o to_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o 104th_o be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v no_o religion_n nicholas_n the_o first_o answer_n that_o such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o he_o do_v confer_v it_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 105th_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bulgarian_a layman_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o not_o in_o the_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v instruction_n from_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o always_o deliver_v the_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v it_o these_o be_v the_o decision_n or_o answer_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o this_o work_n this_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a canonist_n he_o write_v ready_o and_o with_o authority_n he_o often_o quote_v the_o canon_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o see_v with_o vigour_n and_o manage_v the_o most_o difficult_a matter_n he_o be_v concern_v in_o with_o honour_n m._n de_fw-fr marca_n observe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v some_o injury_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v a_o national_a synod_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o clergy_n case_n determine_v in_o national_a synod_n and_o also_o after_o a_o review_n bring_v in_o cite_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o determine_v anew_o instead_o of_o appoint_v judge_n on_o the_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whole_o belong_v to_o his_o cognizance_n but_o these_o pretension_n have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o france_n who_o have_v always_o keep_v to_o their_o liberty_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o respect_n and_o submission_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o epistle_n be_v all_o put_v out_o in_o tome_n viii_o of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o happen_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 867._o adrian_z ii_o adrian_z ii_o the_o second_o who_o be_v about_o 76_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o talanius_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o and_o sergius_n the_o young_a gregory_n the_o four_o ordain_v he_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n his_o liberality_n gain_v he_o a_o great_a repute_n in_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o benedict_n the_o three_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n he_o obtain_v it_o both_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n who_o love_v he_o and_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n of_o grandee_n lewis_n the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o his_o election_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o of_o december_n he_o be_v at_o first_o suspect_v not_o to_o favour_v much_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n the_o first_o because_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o severe_a towards_o lotharius_n and_o waldrada_n as_o he_o have_v be_v but_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o suspicion_n and_o reunite_v those_o to_o he_o that_o before_o have_v forsake_v his_o interest_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n be_v disturb_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n seize_v on_o and_o harass_v with_o robbery_n and_o plunder_v of_o his_o soldier_n but_o rome_n be_v deliver_v both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o deprive_v the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o these_o robber_n a_o peace_n be_v no_o soon_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o photius_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n adrian_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n have_v restore_v ignatius_n send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o rome_n to_o accompany_v the_o deputy_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n those_o of_o photius_n side_n be_v drown_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o one_o inconsiderable_a monk_n call_v methodius_n who_o dare_v not_o maintain_v his_o cause_n and_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cite_v thrice_o and_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v for_o non-appearance_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o john_n metropolitan_a of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o transaction_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n which_o photius_n have_v assemble_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n which_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o photius_n and_o have_v the_o book_n burn_v which_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n nicholas_n after_o this_o adrian_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o assist_v in_o his_o name_n at_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n they_o have_v at_o first_o all_o the_o satiâ—…ction_n they_o can_v wish_v but_o after_o the_o council_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o after_o it_o be_v debate_v in_o their_o hear_n judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o trouble_v the_o legate_n extreme_o wherefore_o have_v protest_v against_o and_o declare_v this_o judgement_n null_n they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n dissatisfy_v and_o be_v but_o very_o mean_o accompany_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v they_o prisoner_n they_o soon_o after_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 870._o there_o be_v five_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n do_v by_o anastasius_n the_o three_o which_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n to_o lotharius_n and_o weldrada_n actardus_n wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clergyman_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n on_o which_o charles_n the_o bald_a seize_v after_o his_o death_n and_o which_o adrian_n will_v have_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o caroloman_n and_o to_o the_o quarrel_n of_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n with_o his_o uncle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v any_o extract_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o particular_a have_v speak_v of_o they_o particular_o elsewhere_o adrian_n die_v the_o first_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 872._o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o well_o temper_v zealous_a for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n mix_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n zeal_n and_o humility_n he_o maintain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o his_o authority_n without_o affectation_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o body_n he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o those_o he_o have_v business_n with_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o charity_n not_o flatter_v they_o by_o a_o base_a complaisance_n or_o offend_a they_o by_o high_a word_n nor_o enrage_v they_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a claim_n john_n the_o viii_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v in_o december_n 872._o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o dignity_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o italy_n begin_v to_o be_v very_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o inroad_n of_o barbarian_n and_o division_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o saracen_n to_o hinder_v their_o invasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o ii_o he_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a in_o the_o year_n 875._o and_o support_v himself_o by_o his_o protection_n as_o long_o as_o this_o prince_n live_v but_o have_v
hildebrand_n his_o legate_n otho_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v there_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o fourteen_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o quintilineburgh_n who_o they_o depose_v as_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o homicide_n they_o excommunicate_v herman_n eckbert_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lord_n welpho_n prohibit_v all_o christian_n from_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o place_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o herman_n party_n whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o germany_n gregory_n vii_o not_o find_v himself_o secure_a enough_o in_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o rome_n because_o the_o roman_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o desolation_n which_o they_o endure_v go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v to_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v may_n 24_o of_o the_o year_n 1085._o author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o what_o be_v the_o last_o thought_n he_o have_v concern_v his_o difference_n with_o henry_n some_o say_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o regret_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o continue_v fix_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o his_o very_a last_o and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n because_o he_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n however_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o notorious_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o which_o have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o such_o dreadful_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o gregory_n vii_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n with_o who_o gregory_n vii_o be_v engage_v he_o have_v likewise_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o france_n the_o difference_n between_o gregory_n vii_o and_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n crown_v head_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n as_o fief_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o discretion_n philip_n i._o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o baldwin_n who_o have_v be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o minority_n he_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o remiss_o that_o france_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n the_o church_n which_o have_v always_o great_a suffering_n than_o other_o society_n when_o justice_n be_v not_o maintain_v in_o a_o state_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v oppress_v gregory_n vii_o who_o never_o slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o make_v himself_o the_o judge_n and_o reformer_n of_o prince_n cast_v several_a reproach_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v severe_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n assure_v he_o by_o alberic_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o conduct_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v prescribe_v he_o gregory_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o empty_a word_n require_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o permit_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o autun_n elect_a bishop_n of_o mascon_n after_o a_o long_a vacancy_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o church_n without_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o be_v supply_v with_o bishop_n without_o simony_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o french_a nation_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o alliegance_n to_o philip._n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o ordain_v that_o archdeacon_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n what_o opposition_n soever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o other_o competitor_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n four_o 1073._o and_o be_v the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n ordain_v he_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o seventy_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v august_n the_o four_o 1074._o two_o day_n before_o he_o have_v write_v express_o to_o king_n philip_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n and_o have_v absolve_v those_o of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v abuse_v their_o bishop_n see_v the_o seventy_o four_o and_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o same_o year_n gregory_n vii_o renew_v his_o complaint_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o philip_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o noise_n by_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n who_o he_o venture_v to_o call_v tyrant_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v one_o continue_v debauch_v he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o punish_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o himself_o give_v so_o bad_a a_o example_n that_o he_o not_o only_o convert_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n to_o profane_a and_o criminal_a use_n but_o within_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o exact_v a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o merchant_n who_o be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o import_v their_o effect_n into_o france_n under_o the_o public_a faith_n he_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o contribute_v to_o these_o disorder_n either_o by_o their_o approbation_n or_o connivance_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o remissness_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v no_o long_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o that_o prince_n and_o forbear_v perform_v divine_a service_n in_o all_o france_n that_o if_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o letter_n date_v september_n the_o 10_o 1074._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o time_n after_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o pray_v that_o duke_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o change_v his_o conduct_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o any_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v this_o excommunication_n on_o s._n peter_n altar_n in_o order_n to_o reiterate_v it_o every_o day_n this_o letter_n date_v november_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o continue_v these_o menace_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o that_o book_n date_v december_n the_o 8_o direct_v to_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n however_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gregory_n have_v act_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o send_v thither_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n dia._n the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia._n with_o other_o legate_n who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o call_v of_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o they_o of_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o even_o of_o depose_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n
who_o obedience_n do_v not_o exceed_v his_o vow_n be_v imperfect_a because_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o embrace_n willing_o and_o accept_v courageous_o whatever_o it_o be_v command_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o criminal_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o person_n that_o command_v and_o the_o thing_n command_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o afraid_a of_o offend_a our_o superior_n who_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n over_o we_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n our_o superior_n than_o our_o equal_n and_o among_o our_o superior_n those_o of_o our_o own_o country_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o in_o relation_n to_o command_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v more_o care_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o importance_n than_o of_o those_o of_o less_o consequence_n and_o that_o a_o person_n be_v more_o or_o less_o culpable_a according_a as_o the_o command_n be_v of_o more_o or_o less_o importance_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o commandment_n establish_v by_o man_n because_o they_o command_v with_o more_o or_o less_o affection_n according_a as_o they_o see_v occasion_n that_o perfect_a obedience_n consist_v in_o not_o slight_v the_o least_o command_n and_o obey_v the_o great_a conform_v once_o self_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o superior_a that_o slight_a matter_n such_o as_o forbid_v laugh_v or_o spea-king_n when_o they_o be_v once_o command_v become_v obligatory_a and_o they_o who_o disobey_v they_o commit_v a_o sin_n though_o no_o crime_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o contempt_n but_o when_o they_o contemn_v the_o law_n they_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o faulty_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o likewise_o be_v man_n that_o command_v in_o his_o name_n provide_v the_o command_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n the_o command_n of_o sâ—…periours_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o monastic_a rule_n some_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o other_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o observe_v of_o monastic_a rule_n be_v impossible_a because_o that_o can_v be_v but_o either_o through_o neglect_n or_o inadvertency_n st._n bernard_n proceed_v afterward_o to_o answer_v some_o particular_n which_o these_o monk_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v why_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v not_o sometime_o change_v the_o bad_a to_o good_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o good_a to_o bad_a he_o answer_v that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o action_n may_v be_v good_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o do_v a_o good_a action_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v bad_a have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o good_a in_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n his_o action_n must_v be_v bad_a but_o that_o he_o that_o do_v a_o bad_a action_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v good_a be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o his_o action_n can_v be_v esteem_v good_a though_o his_o intention_n be_v so_o that_o his_o good_a will_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o a_o reward_n although_o through_o a_o deceive_a simplicity_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o iii_o but_o what_o perhaps_o you_o may_v say_v do_v not_o he_o act_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n yes_o reply_n st._n bernard_n but_o according_a to_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o absolute_o from_o sin_n next_o he_o answer_v this_o second_o question_n which_o be_v if_o in_o relation_n to_o command_v disobedience_n be_v proportionable_o as_o criminal_a as_o obedience_n be_v meritorious_a he_o show_v that_o in_o certain_a case_n obedience_n be_v more_o meritorious_a than_o disobedience_n criminal_a they_o have_v likewise_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o far_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v resident_a and_o where_o they_o may_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o quit_v their_o monastery_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o good_a monk_n ought_v never_o to_o forsake_v his_o monastery_n without_o leave_n first_o obtain_v from_o his_o abbot_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v the_o injunction_n of_o his_o order_n but_o if_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o those_o which_o he_o live_v among_o hinder_v he_o from_o so_o do_v then_o be_v he_o to_o choose_v and_o go_v to_o another_o monastery_n where_o he_o may_v accomplish_v those_o vow_n he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o perform_v there_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o a_o monk_n who_o be_v in_o a_o well_o regulate_v monastery_n though_o less_o austere_n to_o leave_v it_o without_o permission_n of_o his_o superior_a for_o one_o more_o austere_a yet_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o have_v leave_v it_o enter_v into_o another_o none_o ought_v to_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v unless_o the_o monastery_n be_v near_o to_o each_o other_o and_o he_o be_v speedy_o recall_v the_o four_o question_n they_o propose_v to_o he_o be_v why_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a receive_v a_o person_n that_o have_v quit_v his_o order_n into_o the_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o why_o st._n austin_n teach_v that_o a_o marriage_n contract_v by_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v st._n bernard_n own_v free_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o those_o holy_a bishop_n opinion_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o have_v assert_v he_o moreover_o answer_v a_o five_o question_n concern_v the_o bishop_n which_o st._n gregory_n have_v cloister_v up_o in_o monastery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v their_o episcopal_a habit_n there_o or_o to_o wear_v that_o of_o the_o monk_n he_o say_v he_o know_v little_a of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o order_n because_o they_o have_v never_o before_o do_v it_o and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o those_o monastery_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o these_o place_n only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o leisure_n to_o repent_v the_o six_o question_n which_o he_o answer_v be_v why_o of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o repentance_n that_o among_o monk_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v term_v a_o second_o baptism_n he_o say_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v absolute_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o practise_v a_o spiritual_a life_n after_o a_o very_a excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n that_o they_o be_v anew_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o retire_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o light_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n the_o seven_o question_n they_o ask_v st._n bernard_n be_v if_o when_o a_o abbot_n die_v or_o be_v depose_v they_o have_v during_o the_o interval_n a_o liberty_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o go_v to_o another_o st._n bernard_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o because_o the_o vow_n they_o make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o abbot_n but_o only_o authorize_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o monk_n ought_v to_o consider_v his_o vow_n by_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o another_o they_o also_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o a_o monk_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o have_v a_o secret_a aversion_n to_o his_o abbot_n who_o election_n he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n to_o which_o st._n bernard_n answer_v that_o when_o the_o election_n be_v not_o manifest_o irregular_a the_o monk_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o other_o question_n of_o these_o monk_n beinâ—…_n of_o less_o consequence_n st._n bernard_n answer_v they_o in_o few_o word_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v if_o a_o person_n who_o have_v offend_v another_o be_v so_o dispose_v as_o not_o to_o design_n to_o do_v he_o any_o harm_n and_o yet_o be_v notconcern_v if_o any_o happen_v to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o approach_v the_o altar_n st._n bernard_n answer_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o till_o his_o passion_n and_o resentment_n be_v over_o st._n bernard_n apology_n address_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n be_v a_o work_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v tâ—…rey_n st._n bernard_n apology_n to_o william_n abbot_n of_o tâ—…rey_n to_o justify_v
give_v we_o likewise_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n compose_v by_o alanus_n who_o from_o be_v abbot_n of_o larivoir_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n in_o the_o year_n 1153._o and_o retire_v bernard_n other_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1161_o where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1181._o also_o some_o fragment_n of_o a_o three_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o belong_v to_o geoffrey_n and_o a_o four_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n write_v toabout_o the_o year_n 1180_o by_o john_n the_o hermit_n who_o have_v live_v with_o st._n bernard_n disciple_n he_o also_o add_v a_o poem_n of_o the_o monk_n philotheus_n of_o the_o life_n and_o praise_n of_o st._n bernard_n with_o verse_n likewise_o of_o other_o author_n in_o his_o commendation_n and_o last_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o canonization_n of_o this_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n that_o divers_a author_n have_v give_v of_o he_o which_o conclude_v this_o volume_n he_o may_v also_o have_v put_v into_o this_o volume_n the_o letter_n of_o nicholas_n of_o clairvaux_n secretary_n to_o st._n bernard_n clairvaux_n nicholas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n publish_a by_o father_n picart_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o 22_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la they_o be_v about_o 55._o all_o full_a of_o wit_n and_o write_v in_o a_o very_a engage_v style_n but_o they_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a either_o on_o account_n of_o doctrine_n or_o church-discipline_n this_o nicholas_n after_o have_v leave_v clairvaux_n retire_v into_o his_o monastery_n of_o montier-ramey_n where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1180._o m._n baluze_n have_v also_o give_v we_o two_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v st._n bernard_n style_n be_v lively_a noble_a and_o concise_n his_o thought_n sublime_a and_o his_o diction_n pleasant_a and_o curious_a he_o equal_o abound_v with_o good_a matter_n tenderness_n and_o force_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o violent_a bernard_n the_o character_n and_o judgement_n of_o st._n bernard_n he_o engage_v the_o mind_n by_o his_o insinuate_a manner_n and_o touch_v the_o heart_n with_o his_o movement_n his_o exhortation_n be_v press_v his_o admonition_n full_a of_o gravity_n his_o reprimand_n efficacious_a his_o reproach_n so_o temper_v with_o good_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o the_o person_n that_o he_o rally_v and_o reprove_v rather_o to_o correct_v than_o to_o insult_v or_o domineer_v over_o he_o he_o know_v how_o to_o commend_v without_o flattery_n and_o to_o tell_v truth_n without_o offend_a he_o divert_v recreate_v and_o please_v he_o instill_v dread_a and_o inspire_v love_n his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n than_o curious_a learning_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o scarce_o a_o period_n pass_v but_o he_o have_v some_o word_n or_o expression_n out_o of_o they_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n be_v those_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v follow_v most_o and_o which_o he_o consider_v as_o two_o pattern_n that_o he_o be_v indispensable_o bind_v to_o imitate_v he_o also_o understand_v very_o well_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o more_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o divinity_n and_o morality_n his_o moral_a sentence_n be_v noble_a lively_a weighty_a and_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n he_o be_v ingenious_a and_o very_a fertile_a in_o allegory_n he_o treat_v of_o doctrine_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o scholastics_n and_o controversiaries_n of_o his_o time_n which_o have_v gain_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o father_n although_o he_o have_v take_v most_o of_o his_o thought_n from_o the_o ancient_n yet_o have_v he_o manage_v they_o with_o so_o great_a address_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o own_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n while_o he_o live_v that_o all_o potentate_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o difference_n determine_v by_o he_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o decision_n as_o indispensable_a law_n the_o proud_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v willing_o condescend_v to_o obey_v he_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o likewise_o regard_v his_o decision_n as_o so_o many_o oracle_n and_o have_v refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o about_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v take_v his_o advice_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a support_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o all_o people_n have_v a_o very_a profound_a respect_n and_o particular_a veneration_n for_o his_o person_n and_o character_n in_o a_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o even_o in_o his_o solitude_n he_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o join_v the_o love_n of_o silence_n and_o a_o retreat_n with_o so_o many_o occupation_n and_o employ_v as_o likewise_o a_o profound_a humility_n with_o so_o great_a a_o elevation_n no_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v his_o work_n so_o often_o print_v as_o st._n bernard_n the_o first_o edition_n be_v that_o of_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o time_n and_o saint_n print_v with_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o knight_n templar_n in_o work_n edition_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n the_o year_n 1475_o at_o mayence_n by_o peter_n schoiffer_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o treatise_n of_o consideration_n the_o apology_n to_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o command_n and_o dispensation_n be_v print_v at_o rhoan_n in_o the_o year_n 1481._o his_o letter_n with_o his_o sermon_n be_v print_v at_o brussels_n this_o edition_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1494._o which_o contain_v 310_o letter_n with_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o canticle_n the_o edition_n of_o bresse_n of_o the_o year_n 1495._o of_o spire_n in_o the_o year_n 1501._o and_o of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1503_o be_v also_o very_o imperfect_a that_o of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1508_o contain_v almost_o all_o this_o saint_n work_n they_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n bouchard_n and_o print_v by_o john_n petit._n in_o the_o year_n 1515_o josse_v clictou_n print_v they_o at_o lion_n with_o the_o sermon_n of_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr hoiland_n on_o the_o canticle_n this_o edition_n have_v be_v several_a time_n reprint_v at_o paris_n and_o lyon_n in_o the_o year_n 1520_o two_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n publish_a a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n more_o correct_a than_o the_o former_a print_v the_o first_o time_n at_o lion_n some_o time_n after_o francis_n comestor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbonne_n revise_v the_o work_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o print_v a_o new_a edition_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o whilst_o this_o edition_n be_v sell_v and_o reprint_v anthony_n marcellin_n publish_v another_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o which_o st._n bernard_n work_n be_v range_v after_o a_o new_a order_n and_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v his_o sermon_n the_o second_o his_o letter_n the_o three_o his_o treatise_n and_o the_o four_o his_o suppose_a work_n in_o the_o year_n 1566_o francis_n comestor_n edition_n be_v reprint_v as_o print_v with_o the_o addition_n find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o basil_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n after_o this_o john_n gillot_n undertake_v to_o present_v the_o public_a a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n more_o correct_a and_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o former_a this_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o nivelle_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o and_o afterward_o reprint_v several_a time_n particular_o in_o the_o year_n 1586._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n edmund_n tiraqueau_n a_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n in_o the_o year_n 1601._o and_o eight_o year_n after_o john_n picart_n give_v another_o which_o be_v reprint_v several_a time_n at_o divers_a place_n at_o length_n james_n merlon_n horstius_n labour_v serious_o to_o get_v a_o good_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n and_o after_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n take_v he_o produce_v one_o and_o print_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1641._o this_o edition_n be_v receive_v with_o applause_n and_o reprint_v in_o divers_a place_n nevertheless_o horstius_n have_v pass_v over_o several_a fault_n in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o assistance_n of_o the_o manuscript_n father_n chantelon_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n
attribute_v to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o pupil_n who_o without_o adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n employ_v themselves_o in_o set_v word_n in_o order_n and_o devise_v sophism_n with_o which_o they_o surprise_v ignorant_a and_o unthinking_a people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o silly_a fly_n be_v soon_o catch_v in_o a_o cobweb_n philosophy_n may_v well_o cry_v out_o that_o her_o garment_n be_v snatch_v away_o and_o that_o her_o body_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n leave_v to_o comfort_v she_o neither_o be_v she_o any_o long_a capable_a of_o administer_a comfort_n to_o any_o elder_n these_o abuse_v most_o holy_a father_n require_v your_o powerful_a hand_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v establish_v by_o your_o sovereign_a authority_n a_o uniformity_n of_o teach_v learn_v and_o dispute_v lest_o the_o most_o noble_a science_n of_o divinity_n shall_v become_v contemptible_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o or_o lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v throw_v to_o dog_n and_o pearl_n cast_v before_o swine_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o letter_n he_o inveigh_v against_o another_o abuse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appeal_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o inferior_n to_o avoid_v the_o correction_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o require_v that_o prelate_n and_o abbot_n shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o correct_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o change_v the_o officer_n that_o depend_v on_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o obstruction_n make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o letter_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o commendation_n of_o queen_n ingelburga_n the_o wife_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o advise_v she_o in_o the_o follow_a not_o to_o suffer_v her_o marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o other_o letter_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o amount_v to_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o seven_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o father_n du_fw-fr moulinet_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1689._o although_o there_o be_v only_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o in_o that_o of_o masson_n in_o 1611._o the_o style_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v concise_a and_o close_a but_o the_o term_n be_v not_o always_o pure_a nor_o well_o choose_v nevertheless_o they_o afford_v much_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o conception_n be_v regular_a and_o natural_a the_o author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o albigeois_n and_o vaudois_n gretser_n bring_v to_o light_n a._n d._n 1614_o three_o author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o albigeois_n and_o vaudois_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n these_o three_o writer_n be_v ebrard_n of_o bethune_n in_o the_o province_n of_o artois_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n and_o ermengard_n or_o ermengaud_n bethune_n ebrard_n of_o bethune_n ebrard_n of_o bethune_n confute_v in_o his_o work_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o show_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o give_v the_o law_n and_o create_v the_o world_n afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o other_o error_n common_a to_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v against_o they_o the_o follow_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o none_o but_o priest_n have_v the_o power_n or_o right_n of_o offer_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v profitable_a that_o pilgrimage_n upon_o account_n of_o devotion_n be_v commendable_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o true_a oath_n that_o malefactor_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o even_o put_v to_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o the_o future_a state_n with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o now_o have_v that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o good_a work_n that_o cross_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o sex_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o different_a mean_n and_o in_o different_a state_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n last_o he_o show_v that_o those_o heretic_n be_v culpable_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o conceal_v themselves_o and_o that_o although_o they_o boast_v of_o renounce_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o endeavour_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o other_o mean_n that_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o character_n of_o heretic_n agree_v with_o they_o he_o add_v that_o some_o of_o they_o call_v themselves_o valois_n and_o other_o xabatate_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o tear_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o that_o they_o continual_o expose_v themselves_o during_o the_o whole_a day_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n till_o suppertime_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o public_a place_n he_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n take_v out_o of_o isidorus_n and_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a question_n propose_v by_o he_o fontcaud_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n the_o second_o author_n who_o be_v bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o pope_n lucius_n iii_o and_o consute_v the_o vaudois_n who_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n have_v twice_o condemn_v after_o have_v hear_v their_o several_a pleas._n he_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o pope_n and_o prelate_n he_o declaim_v against_o the_o permission_n that_o those_o people_n allow_v layman_n and_o even_a woman_n to_o preach_v against_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o alm_n fast_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n do_v not_o avail_v any_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o dead_a against_o those_o who_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o maintain_v that_o humane_a soul_n be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o against_o their_o asseveration_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v thus_o this_o author_n positive_o oppose_v none_o but_o the_o vaudois_n ermengard_n ermengard_n the_o three_o name_v ermengard_n at_o first_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n about_o the_o old_a law_n marriage_n the_o incarnation_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o afterward_o pass_v to_o other_o error_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o church-discipline_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v church_n and_o altar_n that_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v useful_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o its_o institution_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o not_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v even_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o young_a child_n that_o repentance_n be_v likewise_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o part_n viz._n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n he_o refute_v in_o particular_a the_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o those_o heretic_n in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o call_v consolation_n and_o which_o they_o administer_v in_o the_o follow_a manner_n the_o superior_a among_o those_o people_n after_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhort_v those_o who_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o consolation_n to_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n therein_o and_o afterward_o lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o their_o head_n repeat_v seven_o time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n from_o in_o principio_fw-la to_o these_o word_n gratia_n &_o veritas_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o end_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consolation_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o no_o superior_a be_v present_a than_o one_o of_o the_o comfort_v perform_v the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o even_a woman_n do_v
bestow_v large_a alms._n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o observe_v the_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o all_o monastery_n and_o he_o desire_v the_o legate_n to_o send_v the_o pope_n word_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o legate_n consent_v thereto_o provide_v the_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n will_v join_v with_o he_o last_o because_o several_a give_v out_o that_o the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o legate_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o force_n during_o his_o legation_n he_o cause_v decretal_a to_o be_v read_v which_o authorize_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o cognac_n in_o the_o year_n 1238._o in_o the_o year_n 1238._o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n call_v a_o council_n at_o cognac_n the_o monday_n after_o 1238._o the_o council_n of_o cognac_n 1238._o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n wherein_o he_o publish_a thirty_o nine_o decree_n the_o first_o excommunicate_v those_o what_o make_v use_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o trick_n which_o be_v express_v in_o particular_a the_o second_o likewise_o declare_v those_o man_n excommunicate_v who_o conspire_v against_o ecclesiastic_n the_o person_n who_o cite_v any_o one_o before_o they_o without_o have_v see_v the_o authentic_a letter_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o those_o who_o enlarge_v they_o and_o those_o who_o detain_v the_o good_n or_o the_o person_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v the_o laic_n who_o detain_v church_n hospital_n or_o religious_a house_n the_o four_o forbid_v the_o arch-deacon_n archpriest_n and_o dean_n to_o have_v vicar_n and_o the_o five_o forbid_v curate_n to_o be_v vicar_n in_o other_o church_n the_o six_o order_n that_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a seal_n the_o seven_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v cite_v before_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v till_o the_o original_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v exhibit_v and_o a_o copy_n be_v give_v thereof_o the_o eight_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n from_o take_v off_o excommunication_n make_v for_o offence_n commit_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v oblige_v the_o party_n offend_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n the_o nine_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o their_o colleague_n be_v due_o execute_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o ten_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v commission_v to_o try_v cause_n of_o matrimony_n but_o able_a and_o discreet_a person_n the_o eleven_o lay_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n on_o such_o lay-judge_n as_o oblige_v the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o plead_v before_o they_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n from_o be_v advocate_n and_o proctor_n the_o fourteen_o order_n that_o advocate_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o pauper_n the_o fifteen_o that_o if_o two_o lord_n have_v vassal_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o promiscuous_o they_o shall_v be_v interdict_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o either_o of_o they_o the_o sixteenth_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n what_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o interdiction_n issue_v out_o against_o they_o the_o seventeen_o prescribe_v the_o formality_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o baron_n the_o eighteen_o condemn_v they_o to_o a_o fine_a of_o ten_o livre_n who_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o excommunication_n for_o 40_o day_n the_o nineteenth_o deprive_v those_o who_o apprehend_v or_o abuse_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o of_o possess_v benefice_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o descendant_n to_o the_o three_o generation_n the_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o abbot_n from_o give_v money_n to_o the_o monk_n or_o regular_a canon_n for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o from_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o admission_n into_o their_o monastery_n the_o twenty_o first_o order_n that_o the_o steward_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o management_n every_o month_n and_o the_o abbot_n every_o year_n and_o that_o the_o cloister_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o at_o seasonable_a hour_n the_o twenty_o second_o prohibit_n the_o monk_n from_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n and_o from_o stay_v or_o eat_v abroad_o the_o twenty_o three_o prohibit_n they_o likewise_o from_o prefer_v any_o petition_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n without_o the_o order_n of_o their_o abbot_n the_o twenty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o monk_n and_o regular_a canon_n from_o wear_v cloak_n in_o their_o monastery_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abide_v the_o twenty_o five_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o twenty_o six_o prohibit_v they_o likewise_o from_o have_v certain_a kind_n of_o habit_n and_o from_o wear_v a_o gown_n which_o be_v not_o close_o and_o which_o have_v not_o sleeve_n the_o twenty_o seven_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n twice_o every_o year_n to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o monk_n who_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o property_n or_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v habit_v conformable_o to_o their_o quality_n the_o twenty_o eight_o prohibit_n monk_n from_o be_v bail_n for_o any_o and_o from_o borrow_v more_o than_o twenty_o sol_n the_o twenty_o nine_o enjoin_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n benedict_n about_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o thirty_o prohibit_v they_o from_o hold_v curacy_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n their_o diocesan_n the_o thirty_o first_o prohibit_n the_o monk_n and_o regular_a canon_n from_o be_v alone_o in_o priory_n or_o in_o barn_n the_o thirty_o second_o order_n that_o no_o co-friaries_a shall_v be_v establish_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o thirty_o third_n import_v that_o a_o competent_a allowance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o cure_n enough_o to_o maintain_v they_o the_o thirty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o building_n of_o new_a monastery_n or_o hospital_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o thirty_o five_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n against_o alienate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n without_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o thirty_o six_o order_n that_o the_o curate_n who_o have_v parishioner_n in_o common_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o divide_v they_o between_o they_o the_o thirty_o seven_o prohibit_n the_o allow_a ecclesiastic_n of_o another_o diocese_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n unless_o they_o have_v testimonial_n from_o their_o bishop_n of_o their_o order_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o journey_n the_o thirty_o eight_o prohibit_n he_o who_o present_v to_o a_o benefice_n the_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o he_o present_v a_o oath_n whereby_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o any_o person_n because_o this_o look_n like_o simony_n the_o thirty_o nine_o import_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o vacant_a church_n the_o presentation_n of_o which_o be_v lapse_v to_o the_o ordinary_a the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1239._o jewellus_n de_fw-fr mayenne_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v another_o council_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1239_o in_o 1239._o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 1239._o which_o he_o make_v the_o follow_a decree_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v nominate_v in_o each_o parish_n three_o clergyman_n or_o at_o least_o three_o creditable_a laic_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o scandal_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o that_o or_o the_o neighbour_a parish_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n the_o second_o import_v that_o the_o clerk_n convict_v of_o crime_n shall_v at_o first_o be_v punish_v according_a as_o the_o bishop_n please_v and_o for_o the_o second_o offence_n by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o three_o order_n the_o priest_n to_o wear_v close_a habit_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o five_o sol_n fine_a the_o four_o import_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v demand_v or_o exact_v before_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o may_v demand_v the_o usual_a due_n after_o they_o have_v be_v administer_v the_o five_o and_o six_o prohibit_v the_o priest_n and_o curate_n from_o excommunicate_v their_o parishioner_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o seven_o declare_v those_o legacy_n null_a which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o benefice_a clergyman_n or_o one_o in_o order_n to_o his_o natural_a son_n the_o eight_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a against_o arch-deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n have_v of_o official_o the_o
be_v author_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o case_n and_o several_a letter_n herman_n de_fw-fr schilde_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v say_v by_o trithemius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creation_n two_o book_n upon_o genesis_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n a_o book_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o canticle_n a_o work_n upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o manual_a for_o priest_n the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o breviloquium_fw-la a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n some_o treatise_n about_o the_o mortal_a sin_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o study_v of_o true_a and_o false_a friendship_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o station_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n against_o the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whip_n monk_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o canon_n omnes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la some_o sermon_n some_o conference_n sermon-wise_a a_o introduction_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n divers_a question_n of_o the_o division_n of_o philosophy_n a_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n and_o several_a other_o work_n which_o trithemius_n say_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n william_n de_fw-fr kayoth_n a_o preaching-friar_n have_v abridge_v the_o sum_n for_o confessor_n make_v by_o joannes_n germanus_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n petrus_n de_fw-fr casa_n a_o native_a of_o lymoges_n be_v choose_v the_o 14_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n in_o 1330._o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o vasco_n and_o last_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n paul_n de_fw-fr perusia_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o order_n compose_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o trithemius_n say_v be_v very_o famous_a and_o almost_o divine_a and_o some_o quodlibetical_a question_n bernard_n de_fw-fr parenzo_n a_o preaching-friar_n make_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o compose_v some_o sermon_n osbert_n a_o english_a carmelite_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o make_v some_o determination_n and_o sermon_n john_n d'olney_n a_o english_a carthusian_n compose_v six_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o some_o meditation_n for_o monk_n petrus_n raymundus_n be_v make_v the_o 15_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n in_o 1343._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n simon_n de_fw-fr spira_n a_o carmelite_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o teach_v divinity_n at_o colen_n make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o postill_a upon_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n fortanerius_fw-la vassalli_n who_o trithemius_n call_v false_o sertorius_n a_o grey-friar_n a_o frenchman_n of_o cahors_n and_o not_o a_o englishman_n be_v choose_v their_o 19_o general_n in_o 1343._o make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1347._o after_o patriarch_n of_o grudo_n in_o 1351._o and_o last_o of_o all_o elect_a cardinal_n by_o innocent_a vi_o in_o 1360._o and_o die_v the_o follow_a year_n in_o october_n as_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o hat_n trithemius_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la john_n de_fw-fr saxonia_n a_o grey-friar_n a_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n make_v a_o sum_n of_o case_n john_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la a_o grey-friar_n who_o undertake_v to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o by_o his_o superior_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o have_v before_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n gerhardus_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustine_n bishop_n of_o savona_n a_o divine_a and_o canonist_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n two_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n robert_n a_o carmelite_n compose_v several_a sermon_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n michael_z de_fw-fr massa_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n a_o book_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n another_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o virtue_n and_o divers_a sermon_n all_o these_o author_n flourish_v according_a to_o trithemius_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1350._o john_n walsgram_n a_o carmelite_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o considerable_a book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o divers_a question_n joannes_n saxo_n a_o grey-friar_n write_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o some_o sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n john_n brammart_n of_o the_o same_o order_n write_v work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n henry_n d'erford_v a_o german_a write_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o thing_n memorable_a john_n tacesphalus_n a_o english_a carmelite_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o norwich_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n compose_v several_a sermon_n and_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n nicholas_z dorhin_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o same_o order_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o make_v some_o question_n tilman_n a_o carmelite_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n a_o doctor_n of_o colen_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n and_o upon_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o several_a sermon_n petrus_n thomas_n of_o the_o same_o order_n bishop_n of_o patti_n in_o sicily_n and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n and_o last_o of_o all_o honour_a with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o several_a embassage_n and_o die_v in_o reputation_n for_o his_o sanctity_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o several_a of_o his_o sermon_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n bartholomew_n a_o englishman_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o several_a sermon_n and_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n petrus_n boherus_n abbot_n of_o s._n anianus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n compose_v several_a small_a tract_n for_o his_o monk_n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n in_o which_o he_o compare_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o council_n of_o that_o â—â—le_n with_o the_o canon-law_n he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o mirror_n of_o monk_n and_o a_o small_a work_n or_o the_o mark_n or_o word_n jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la alta_fw-la villa_n of_o rhiâ—gaw_n near_o mayence_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o other_o question_n john_n d'imenhusen_n a_o german_a write_v also_o upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o make_v some_o sermon_n leonard_n de_fw-fr gifton_n the_o 24_o general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n make_v cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sixtus_n by_o clement_n vii_o in_o 1378._o while_n he_o abide_v at_o naples_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o clement_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v again_o release_v be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o in_o 1394._o he_o have_v leave_v several_a work_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o considerable_a sum_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o several_a sermon_n joannes_n balistarii_n a_o catalonian_n the_o 17_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o antichrist_n he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n he_o die_v in_o 1374._o in_o the_o convent_n of_o majorca_n john_n de_fw-fr hildesheim_n a_o carmelite_n servant_n of_o thomas_n the_o general_n of_o that_o order_n compose_v several_a work_n in_o verse_n and_o prose_n and_o among_o other_o a_o large_a book_n of_o the_o three_o king_n make_v saint_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n a_o chronicle_n a_o apology_n for_o his_o order_n a_o book_n of_o the_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n a_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o write_n against_o such_o as_o comb_v theâ—â—_n obsâ—…_n part_n twenty_o four_o letter_n and_o